legislator_n leave_v undetermined_a and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o have_v he_o say_v enough_o to_o gain_v credit_n steal_v away_o a_o large_a share_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n either_o without_o manifest_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o every_o monarchy_n the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v a_o legislative_a power_n and_o with_o we_o extend_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a that_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v self-sufficient_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o that_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n oblige_v his_o subject_n ferendo_fw-la leges_fw-la by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o exercise_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v what_o the_o king_n command_v have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n 189._o pag._n 189._o that_o be_v do_v not_o oblige_v without_o some_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o he_o place_n in_o the_o king_n the_o sanction_n of_o law_n in_o general_a as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o introduce_v the_o form_n and_o this_o he_o call_v jus_o condendarum_fw-la legum_n this_o right_a or_o power_n he_o place_n in_o the_o clergy_n for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o whole_o shut_v out_o the_o king_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o he_o neither_o the_o propose_v nor_o the_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o that_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a not_o moral_a power_n efficientis_fw-la praelectio_fw-la 7_o ma_fw-fr de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la legum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o (null)_o law_n which_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o without_o aid_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n 174._o prael_n 7_o ma._n p._n 174._o leges_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la hìc_fw-la intelligo_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratus_fw-la civilis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la schola_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v he_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o which_o according_a to_o some_o great_a man_n remains_z though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v restrain_v which_o some_o man_n can_v understand_v for_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v always_o act_v according_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v 191._o ep._n wynton_n resp_n ad_fw-la 3_o ep._n pet._n moline_n p._n 191._o post_fw-la enim_fw-la quà m_fw-la dicunt_fw-la degradationem_fw-la manet_fw-la potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cujus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la usus_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la potest_fw-la potestas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tolli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o dispute_n doctor_n heylin_n perpetual_a dictator_n in_o politic_n place_n a_o power_n in_o adam_n as_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o do_v nothing_o if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o every_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_n relate_v to_o thing_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a for_o a_o right_a to_o command_v without_o a_o obligation_n upon_o other_o to_o obey_v be_v a_o empty_a insignificant_a notion_n well_o this_o be_v settle_v beyond_o dispute_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n and_o in_o cain_n by_o right_a of_o birth_n though_o by_o the_o way_n he_o never_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n over_o his_o brother_n 13._o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 19_o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 12._o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 13._o over_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o abel_n die_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o adam_n though_o it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o of_o right_a a_o universal_a monarchy_n settle_v upon_o the_o elder_a parent_n yet_o it_o lawful_o descend_v or_o come_v upon_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o father_n as_o upon_o judah_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n condemn_v thamar_n to_o be_v burn_v while_o his_o father_n jacob_n be_v in_o be_v such_o as_o can_v set_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o spite_n of_o contradiction_n just_a share_n in_o this_o still_o indivisible_a monarchy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n but_o express_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o usurper_n and_o rebel_n have_v good_a authority_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o lawful_a prince_n be_v alive_a but_o these_o beside_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o sir_n robert_n be_v please_v to_o divert_v we_o with_o be_v but_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o power_n people_n patriarcha_fw-la p._n 19_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o those_o first_o progenitor_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n however_o he_o come_v by_o it_o derive_v his_o title_n to_o a_o indivisible_a power_n that_o be_v all_o power_n from_o adam_n which_o hold_v not_o only_o as_o to_o all_o power_n within_o any_o particular_a division_n or_o tract_n of_o land_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v adam_n power_n be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n within_o such_o a_o tract_n of_o land_n than_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o title_n from_o the_o elder_a parent_n and_o by_o consequence_n entitle_v such_o a_o one_o only_o to_o a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v that_o sir_n robert_n have_v heap_v together_o all_o the_o absurdity_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o opinion_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n they_o that_o will_v say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o sure_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o expose_v he_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o in_o contend_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a if_o it_o be_v not_o none_o of_o the_o honest_a if_o as_o one_o of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n pedantic_a admirer_n flourish_n king_n pref._n to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n all_o reader_n be_v insensible_o under_o his_o command_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o natural_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o reason_n so_o far_o exalt_v above_o we_o as_o he_o make_v he_o appear_v like_o those_o king_n of_o old_a who_o be_v in_o stature_n much_o superior_a to_o their_o subject_n and_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o overtop_n the_o rest_n as_o if_o nature_n mark_v they_o out_o for_o head_n of_o all_o if_o still_o this_o exalt_a genius_n be_v guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n and_o undermine_v his_o own_o foundation_n what_o silly_a creature_n be_v they_o or_o what_o slave_n in_o their_o understanding_n who_o be_v make_v captive_n without_o resistance_n and_o be_v slave_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n and_o if_o all_o man_n fall_v under_o his_o title_n either_o of_o natural_a sovereignty_n or_o of_o conquest_n how_o despicable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o (null)_o nature_n but_o sure_o contradiction_n will_v not_o down_o with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v such_o easy_a wretch_n as_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o sir_n robert_n false_a reason_v wherein_o his_o fallacy_n lie_v as_o in_o not_o distinguish_v the_o power_n whereby_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v from_o the_o person_n or_o person_n invest_v with_o power_n nor_o consider_v the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v enjoy_v whether_o absolute_o or_o with_o limitation_n or_o whether_o the_o administration_n or_o exercise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a manner_n which_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v will_v evince_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v indivisible_a for_o a_o undivided_a sovereignty_n may_v be_v in_o several_a in_o unequal_a manner_n and_o sometime_o in_o equal_a as_o in_o the_o roman_a consul_n or_o decemvir_n at_o least_o and_o that_o by_o sir_n robert_n own_o confession_n the_o law_n say_v he_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n affirm_v
blood_n be_v always_o choose_v but_o the_o next_o in_o lineal_a succession_n very_o seldom_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n from_o a_o old_a law_n make_v at_o calchuyth_v appoint_v how_o and_o by_o who_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o from_o many_o express_a and_o particular_a account_n give_v by_o our_o old_a historian_n of_o such_o assembly_n hold_v for_o elect_v of_o king_n now_o such_o assembly_n can_v not_o be_v summon_v by_o any_o king_n and_o yet_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o king_n that_o themselves_o set_v up_o they_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o procure_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n to_o who_o he_o make_v large_a promise_n of_o his_o good_a government_n in_o case_n they_o will_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o also_o free_v they_o from_o some_o oppression_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v groan_v under_o in_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o father_n time_n hereupon_o they_o choose_v he_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v do_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o english_a liberty_n pass_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o so_o large_a as_o king_n john_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o magna_fw-la charta_n afterward_o be_v four_o after_o that_o king_n death_n in_o such_o another_o parliament_n king_n stephen_n be_v elect_v and_o maud_n the_o empress_n put_v by_o though_o not_o without_o some_o stain_n of_o perfidiousness_n upon_o all_o those_o and_o stephen_n himself_o especial_o who_o have_v swear_v in_o her_o father_n life-time_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n after_o his_o decease_n five_o in_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v time_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n then_o his_o chancellor_n be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o government_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o his_o insolence_n and_o manifold_a oppression_n a_o parliament_n be_v convene_v at_o london_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o parliament_n this_o same_o regent_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n and_o another_o set_v up_o viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o in_o palestine_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o for_o then_o the_o regent_n and_o chancellor_n must_v have_v call_v they_o together_o but_o they_o meet_v as_o the_o historian_n say_v express_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o earl_n john_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o settle_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o he_o six_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n die_v his_o elder_a son_n prince_z edward_z be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o come_v not_o home_o till_o within_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n yet_o immediate_o upon_o the_o father_n death_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o four_o knight_n for_o every_o shire_n and_o four_o burgess_n for_o every_o borough_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v return_v make_v a_o new_a seal_n and_o a_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n i_o infer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o writ_n of_o summons_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o parliament_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v be_v have_v may_v by_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o old_a constitution_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n without_o they_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o settle_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o if_o such_o assembly_n so_o convene_v find_v the_o throne_n vacant_a they_o may_v proceed_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o a_o prince_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o such_o prince_n to_o transact_v all_o public_a business_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o new_a election_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o people_n of_o england_n can_v delegate_v to_o their_o represantative_n ii_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o formal_a nor_o legal_a in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o the_o nation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v question_v as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o subsequent_a parliament_n first_o the_o two_o spencer_n temp._n edvardi_fw-la secundi_fw-la be_v banish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v by_o dure_v &_o force_n yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repeal_n a_o good_a law_n till_o it_o be_v annul_v 1_o ed._n 3._o second_o some_o statute_n of_o 11_o rich._n 2._o and_o attainder_n thereupon_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v ann._n 21._o of_o that_o king_n which_o parliament_n be_v procure_v by_o force_a election_n and_o yet_o the_o repeal_n stand_v good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o in_o 1_o henry_n 4._o the_o statute_n of_o 11_o rich._n 2._o be_v revive_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v firm_o hold_v and_o keep_v three_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1_o hen._n 4._o consist_v of_o the_o same_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n that_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o then_o last_o dissolve_v parliament_n and_o those_o person_n be_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n command_v to_o be_v return_v and_o yet_o they_o pass_v act_n and_o their_o act_n though_o never_o confirm_v continue_v to_o be_v law_n at_o this_o day_n four_o queen_n mary_n parliament_n that_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v pack_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n whether_o or_o not_o to_o declare_v all_o their_o act_n void_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o course_n be_v then_o upon_o some_o prudential_a consideration_n decline_v and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n not_o since_o repeal_v continue_v bind_v law_n to_o this_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o no_o inferior_a court_n have_v authothority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o parliamentary_a authority_n the_o act_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o parliament-roll_n and_o certify_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o westminster-hall_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v conclusive_a and_o bind_v to_o they_o because_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o imperfection_n invalidity_n illegality_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o another_o the_o parliament_n that_o call_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o make_v act_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v have_v to_o they_o many_o of_o which_o indeed_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v but_o not_o all_o and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o confirmation_n be_v undoubted_a act_n of_o parliament_n without_o it_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o obtain_v as_o such_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a convention_n may_v if_o they_o please_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o king_n or_o queen_n as_o they_o shall_v declare_v may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o legal_a parliament_n allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n the_o lady_n mary_n now_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o part_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_z katherine_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n write_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1690._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o subjoin_v the_o follow_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o lawyer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n whether_o ever_o print_v or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n descend_v from_o the_o
peace_n when_o he_o judge_v it_o fit_v notwithstanding_o man_n oath_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o regal_a privilege_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v this_o especial_o if_o the_o war_n be_v against_o protestant_n in_o which_o case_n the_o subject_n will_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n or_o expedience_n of_o the_o war_n as_o much_o as_o other_o do_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o resist_v or_o suppose_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o late_a king_n have_v discharge_v his_o mercenary_n and_o command_v the_o militia_n by_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o march_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o present_a majesty_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a command_n the_o king_n be_v legal_a command_n he_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yet_o he_o with_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o assist_v the_o late_a king_n against_o this_o before_o he_o be_v crown_v how_o then_o can_v the_o matter_n be_v adjust_v without_o yield_v that_o the_o late_a king_n lose_v his_o regal_a power_n by_o assume_v a_o tyrannical_a one_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o late_a king_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o principle_n either_o anti-christian_n or_o anti-monarchical_a and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o non-resisting_a doctrine_n as_o it_o pass_v for_o current_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n and_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o present_a government_n do_v but_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o late_a revolution_n so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o late_a king_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o effect_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v not_o to_o be_v god_n true_a worship_n so_o if_o that_o misguide_a prince_n shall_v desert_n ireland_n and_o return_v into_o their_o arm_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o occasion_v his_o ruin_n their_o pretend_a loyalty_n to_o this_o king_n if_o they_o prove_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o wind_n adverse_a to_o we_o but_o prosperous_a to_o the_o jacobite_n will_v blow_v up_o that_o fire_n cover_v with_o deceitful_a ash_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v ready_o devote_v my_o service_n the_o lay-gentleman_n who_o have_v extort_a my_o reflection_n by_o his_o indecent_a censure_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o monarchy_n who_o contribute_v towards_o the_o late_a revolution_n think_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n now_o depend_v between_o the_o friend_n and_o no_o friend_n if_o not_o enemy_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n have_v in_o his_o vain_a imagination_n put_v it_o past_a question_n that_o the_o williamite_n be_v neither_o good_a subject_n under_o the_o late_a administration_n nor_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o his_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a member_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o principle_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o now_o yet_o since_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o attest_v to_o the_o last_o if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o his_o conviction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n paper_n be_v call_v by_o a_o sick_a and_o i_o think_v a_o die_a bed_n and_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o in_o it_o to_o take_v the_o last_o and_o best_a viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o make_v this_o short_a recognition_n and_o profession_n that_o whereas_o i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o my_o milk_n i_o have_v constant_o adhere_v to_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n and_o now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v in_o it_o and_o i_o have_v resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n assist_v i_o to_o have_v die_v so_o though_o at_o a_o stake_n and_o whereas_o that_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o passive-obedience_n which_o i_o have_v according_o inculcate_v upon_o other_o and_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o adhere_v no_o less_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o that_o and_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o have_v incur_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o office_n and_o expect_v a_o deprivation_n i_o find_v in_o so_o do_v much_o inward_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v tender_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n i_o can_v only_o have_v obey_v by_o suffer_v i_o desire_v you_o my_o worthy_a friend_n and_o brethren_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o upon_o occasion_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n and_o who_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a act_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a appear_v with_o these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n manu_fw-la propriâ_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la johannes_n cicestrensis_n this_o profession_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o dr._n green_n the_o parish_n minister_n who_o administer_v dr._n hicks_n dean_n of_o worcester_n mr._n jenkin_n his_o lordship_n chaplain_n mr._n powell_n his_o secretary_n mr._n wilson_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la who_o all_o communicate_v with_o he_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o fallible_a as_o a_o inferior_a clergyman_n die_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v and_o inculcate_v in_o his_o life-time_n so_o warm_o and_o so_o often_o that_o himself_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v on_o his_o deathbed_n have_v affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o pulpit_n where_o man_n affirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o solemn_a as_o at_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n tunbridg_n sermon_n at_o tunbridg_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n without_o particular_a repentance_n who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v ignoramus_n juryman_n because_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o credibility_n of_o witness_n and_o scorn_v to_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o judge_n or_o more_o powerful_a influence_n from_o whitehall_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o tower_n have_v not_o wean_a he_o from_o his_o fondness_n of_o passive_a obedience_n perhaps_o it_o do_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v express_v towards_o our_o then_o court_n firm_a league_n with_o france_n while_o he_o believe_v it_o design_v to_o curb_v none_o here_o but_o the_o fanatic_n 1690._o vid._n the_o defence_n of_o his_o profession_n concern_v passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o these_o severe_a truth_n though_o in_o proof_n beyond_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v glad_o let_v lie_v bury_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o ghost_n still_o keep_v walk_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n person_n or_o office_n shall_v without_o any_o other_o ground_n be_v set_v up_o to_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o at_o least_o equal_a credit_n and_o station_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o requisite_a to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o more_o than_o other_o exempt_v from_o error_n and_o the_o common_a incident_n to_o humanity_n 2._o the_o bishop_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v inculcate_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o propagate_v at_o his_o death_n be_v so_o far_o concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n now_o depend_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n or_o in_o consequence_n of_o hold_v to_o it_o he_o have_v incur_v suspension_n and_o expect_a deprivation_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n wherein_o he_o abundant_o confute_v our_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n dying-declaration_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n
i_o may_v add_v flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeant_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebunt_fw-la if_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n afford_v they_o aid_n they_o will_v try_v to_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o stygian_a shade_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o my_o gather_v together_o those_o precedent_n and_o authority_n which_o evince_n that_o in_o declare_v for_o our_o present_a sovereign_n the_o nation_n have_v proceed_v according_a to_o their_o inherent_a power_n and_o in_o due_a form_n i_o at_o lest_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v in_o my_o capacity_n serve_v my_o country_n and_z therein_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o my_o labour_n for_o my_o pain_n which_o i_o may_v here_o close_o with_o that_o of_o pliny_n to_o his_o friend_n tacitus_n 9_o c._n pliny_n ep._n lib._n 9_o posteris_fw-la a_o aliqua_fw-la cura_fw-la nostri_fw-la nescio_fw-la nos_fw-la certè_fw-la meremur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ingenio_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la superbum_fw-la sed_fw-la study_v say_v labour_v &_o reverentia_fw-la posterûm_fw-la pergamus_n modò_fw-la itinere_fw-la instituto_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la paucos_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la famamque_fw-la provehor_fw-la ita_fw-la multos_fw-la è_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o silentio_fw-la protulit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o that_o come_v after_o will_v have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o we_o sure_o deserve_v from_o posterity_n some_o care_n and_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o ingenuity_n for_o that_o will_v argue_v pride_n but_o for_o study_n and_o labour_n let_v we_o only_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v enter_v upon_o which_o as_o it_o have_v raise_v some_o few_o man_n to_o splendour_n and_o fame_n so_o it_o have_v draw_v out_o many_o from_o obscurity_n and_o silence_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o uniformity_n though_o unprofitableness_n of_o truth_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o false_a medium_n to_o defend_v this_o government_n use_v by_o man_n who_o thereby_o seek_v only_o themselves_o quietism_n in_o allegiance_n advance_v by_o some_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o conquest_n make_v by_o his_o present_a majesty_n or_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n no_o way_n for_o his_o service_n that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o matter_n mr._n lessey_n protestation_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lord_n clarendon_n complaint_n of_o divine_n busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n mr._n tirrel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o two_o late_a treatise_n about_o government_n set_v against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n dr._n heylin_n opinion_n of_o sir_n robert_n the_o judgement_n of_o hooker_n touch_v upon_o concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o power_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n judgement_n cragius_fw-la his_fw-la a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o emperor_n bring_v to_o explain_v what_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n mean_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n plato_n conringius_n pufendorf_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o seat_n of_o power_n that_o all_o empire_n and_o other_o civil_a society_n must_v have_v be_v found_v in_o contract_n a_o right_a to_o design_v the_o person_n if_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n admit_v in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispute_v here_o chief_o of_o the_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n what_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v lawful_a both_o by_o the_o equity_n and_o letter_n of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o equity_n or_o imply_v reservation_n who_o judge_n of_o the_o equity_n the_o lord_n clarendon_n judgement_n of_o such_o case_n cocceius_n he_o a_o short_a reference_n to_o three_o late_a treatise_n of_o great_a use_n upon_o the_o question_n some_o reservation_n which_o bp_o sanderson_n will_v have_v imply_v in_o all_o oath_n grotius_n his_o opinion_n and_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o barclay_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o withdraw_a the_o allegiance_n which_o have_v be_v due_a to_o king_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a of_o some_o service_n here_o mr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o show_v notwithstanding_o his_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o j._n 1._o and_o of_o 1640._o to_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o to_o join_v with_o grotius_n barclay_n bp_o bilson_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n so_o bp_o bedell_n though_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o his_o opinion_n mr._n lawson_n opinion_n bp_o bilson_n who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o objection_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o divine_a plato_n pag._n 11._o chap._n iii_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n mention_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v produce_v the_o confessor_n law_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o the_o mirror_n show_v the_o original_a contract_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v break_v his_o part_n some_o observation_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cujacius_n and_o pufendorf_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n answer_v in_o short_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o dr._n hicks_n and_o saravia_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n receive_v with_o a_o limitation_n from_o grotius_n the_o curtana_fw-la ancient_o carry_v before_o our_o king_n explain_v the_o mirror_n a_o passage_n in_o dr._n brady_n against_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n touch_v upon_o refer_v the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o second_o part._n pag._n 28._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o establish_a judicature_n for_o the_o case_n in_o question_n imply_v if_o not_o express_v in_o the_o confessor_n law_n and_o assert_v in_o parliament_n 12_o r._n 2._o with_o a_o account_n why_o the_o record_n then_o insist_v on_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v our_o mirror_n the_o foreign_a speculum_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la bracton_n and_o fleta_n explain_v the_o same_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n precedent_n from_o sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n confirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o objection_n to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n be_v repute_v hereditary_a or_o elective_a before_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o there_o touch_v upon_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n claim_n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o w._n 2._o h._n 1._o king_n stephen_n h._n 2._o pag._n 34._o chap._n v._n the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o be_v trust_v by_o his_o people_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o they_o invite_v over_o lewis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n his_o case_n a_o parallel_n to_o the_o late_a abdication_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o french_a king_n advocate_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o baron_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v another_o king_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n as_o lewis_n be_v why_o the_o baron_n fall_v off_o from_o lewis_n what_o the_o homily_n say_v concern_v their_o invite_a lewis_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o king_n john_n consider_v pag._n 41._o chap._n vi_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o particular_o consider_v h._n 3._o crown_v by_o a_o faction_n have_v not_o right_o but_o from_o election_n as_o his_o father_n have_v that_o no_o right_n can_v descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n lewis_n while_o here_o as_o much_o king_n as_o h._n 3._o three_o express_a contract_n enter_v into_o by_o h._n 3._o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n those_o apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o war_n three_o of_o they_o under_o such_o as_o seem_v like_o the_o roman_a tribune_n of_o the_o people_n dr._n falkner_n objection_n against_o those_o war_n answer_v the_o answer_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o the_o know_a case_n of_o ed._n 2._o and_o r._n 2._o touch_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n manifest_v in_o the_o war_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o h._n 6._o and_o e._n 4._o why_o the_o instance_n from_o those_o time_n to_o the_o abdication_n
omit_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n and_o from_o the_o declaration_n against_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n remove_v by_o sherringham_n and_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o pufendorf_n due_a restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n instance_n of_o the_o like_a power_n in_o other_o nation_n particular_o denmark_n swedeland_n and_o norway_n when_o under_o the_o same_o king_n for_o france_n hottoman_n sesellius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n bodin_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o justify_v king_n william_n in_o his_o descent_n hither_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o their_o assert_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o the_o german_a empire_n bodin_n and_o conringius_n a_o occasion_n take_v from_o he_o to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o palatine_a in_o germany_n and_o england_n gunterus_n use_v to_o show_v that_o office_n in_o several_a country_n loyseau_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n the_o distinction_n in_o the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n of_o england_n of_o the_o high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n marshal_n which_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n pag._n 57_o chap._n viii_o the_o three_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o kingdom_n found_v in_o monarchy_n yet_o elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o dissolve_v with_o the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o argument_n from_o election_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n prove_v elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o saxon_a pontifical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o calcuth_n an._n 789._o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n till_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n 3._o from_o the_o confessor_n law_n receive_v by_o w._n 1._o and_o the_o expression_n of_o ancient_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n since_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o 4._o the_o common_a usage_n in_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n at_o coronation_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o king_n themselves_o 6._o the_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n 7._o the_o liberty_n even_o after_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n 8._o the_o breach_n in_o the_o succession_n 9_o the_o statute_n 11_o h._n 7._o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v 2._o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n 3._o the_o declaration_n temp_n e._n 3._o against_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o the_o claim_n of_o right_n between_o two_o family_n 10._o a_o qualify_a election_n of_o king_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o observe_v how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o show_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n past_a his_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a power_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o go_v into_o france_n this_o confirm_v by_o rastal_n lord_n hobart_n justinian_n digest_v the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la his_o elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la his_o treatise_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la grotius_n pufendorf_n the_o interregnis_a knichen_n opus_n pol._n philip_n paraeus_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n pointz_n say_v seem_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o show_v in_o truth_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civilian_n to_o our_o side_n that_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o by_o right_a of_o descent_n to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n enforce_v from_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o settlement_n where_o be_v it_o show_v how_o the_o word_n heir_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o restrain_v in_o the_o first_o settlement_n on_o heir_n by_o gomezius_n his_o rule_n the_o title_n of_o h._n 6._o e._n 4._o h._n 7._o and_o h._n 8._o his_o several_a settlement_n and_o their_o effect_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o j._n 1._o the_o recognition_n to_o j._n 1._o not_o extend_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o question_v whether_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o his_o best_a if_o not_o only_a title_n with_o a_o modest_a inference_n pag._n 84._o chap._n x._o the_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n the_o use_n of_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o common_a form_n the_o form_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o convention_n assemble_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o h._n 3._o the_o dilemma_n use_v by_o the_o formalist_n answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n pufendorf_n answer_n to_o hobbs_n another_o passage_n of_o his_o apply_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o to_o a_o letter_n upon_o this_o juncture_n though_o what_o dr._n brady_n say_v against_o the_o right_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n will_v be_v conclusive_a to_o the_o nation_n neither_o forty_o day_n summons_n nor_o writ_n nor_o yet_o summon_v to_o a_o parliament_n essential_a and_o this_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precedent_n 12_o car._n 2._o but_o by_o two_o precedent_n of_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o the_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o say_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v the_o objection_n of_o want_n of_o form_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o its_o reason_n apply_v to_o our_o case_n objection_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o elimenta_fw-la politica_fw-la consider_v the_o conclusion_n pag._n 98._o appendix_n among_o other_o thing_n sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n play_v against_o one_o another_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o sir_n robert_n against_o himself_o pag._n 1._o allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n the_o lady_n mary_n now_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o book_n in_o the_o part_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n write_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reflection_n on_o bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n prove_v king_n william_n and_z queen_n mary_n our_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n chap._n i._n the_o uniformity_n though_o unprofitableness_n of_o truth_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o false_a medium_n to_o defend_v this_o government_n use_v by_o man_n who_o thereby_o seek_v only_o themselves_o quietism_n in_o allegiance_n advance_v by_o some_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o conquest_n make_v by_o his_o present_a majesty_n or_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n no_o way_n for_o his_o service_n that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o matter_n mr._n lessey_n protestation_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lord_n clarendon_n complaint_n of_o divine_n busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n mr._n tirrel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o two_o late_a treatise_n about_o government_n set_v against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n dr._n heylin_n opinion_n of_o sir_n robert_n the_o judgement_n of_o hooker_n touch_v upon_o concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o power_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n judgement_n cragius_fw-la his_fw-la a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o emperor_n bring_v to_o explain_v what_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n mean_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n plato_n conringius_n pufendorf_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o seat_n of_o power_n that_o all_o empire_n and_o other_o civil_a society_n must_v have_v be_v found_v in_o contract_n a_o right_a to_o design_v the_o person_n if_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n admit_v in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispute_v here_o chief_o of_o the_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n what_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o
domini_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o fleta_n de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 21_o vid._n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 2._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 18._o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n fortescue_n f._n 6._o temp_n h._n 6._o or_o treason_n against_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o glanvil_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 2._o and_o fleta_n of_o edw._n 1._o but_o by_o two_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o who_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o be_v plain_o enough_o suppose_v in_o the_o statute_n 25._o ed._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o treason_n of_o which_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v permit_v to_o judge_n but_o since_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o reserve_v or_o leave_v i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o they_o nor_o yet_o shall_v i_o transcribe_v the_o many_o passage_n in_o fortescue_n prove_v such_o derivation_n because_o though_o his_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o our_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o king_n reign_n which_o some_o may_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o justification_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o urge_v how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n have_v be_v elective_a because_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o will_v follow_v this_o i_o only_o observe_v of_o it_o here_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v elective_a so_o far_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o power_n not_o ascertain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v from_o one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v the_o most_o to_o imply_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n that_o whatever_o it_o be_v 60._o crompt_v his_o jurisdic_n of_o court_n p._n 60._o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v still_o requisite_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n according_a to_o the_o memorable_a speech_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o parliament_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n royal._n the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n 19_o glanvil_n be_v prologom_n bracton_n lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o fleta_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o but_o take_v this_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o glanvil_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o ancient_a civilian_n who_o write_v about_o bracton_n time_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o write_v according_a to_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o government_n establish_v throughout_o europe_n the_o principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr le_fw-fr veut_fw-fr with_o we_o the_o civil_a law_n show_v that_o whatever_o authority_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v 469._o selden_n ad_fw-la fletam_fw-la f._n 469._o that_o the_o people_n in_o eum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferret_fw-la confer_v empire_n and_o power_n upon_o he_o as_o odofr_v a_o civilian_n coeval_fw-fr with_o bracton_n have_v it_o though_o the_o follow_a copy_n have_v it_o omne_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v all_o their_o power_n this_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v yet_o perhaps_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v intend_v and_o may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o servility_n of_o late_a time_n 278._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imp._n author_n f._n 278._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o saravia_n say_v who_o beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n act_v under_o the_o people_n authority_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o their_o acquisition_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n 151._o sanderson_n be_v lecture_n ed._n an._n 1660._o p._n 149_o 150_o 151._o and_o even_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la use_v by_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n add_v i_o do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o law_n propound_v and_o institute_v by_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o a_o commonalty_n do_v not_o oblige_v subject_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o commonalty_n themselves_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o according_a to_o demosthenes_n the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a engagement_n of_o a_o city_n if_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o less_o value_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o popular_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o athenian_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o great_a lawyer_n julius_n who_o live_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o command_n his_o word_n in_o his_o 32_o do_v book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la be_v these_o ipsae_fw-la leges_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ex_fw-la causâ_fw-la nos_fw-la tenent_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la judicio_fw-la populi_n receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o law_n do_v oblige_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o the_o roman_a emperor_n come_v by_o their_o trust_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v this_o i_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o legislation_n to_o which_o our_o lawyer_n apply_v the_o civil_a law_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o tribunitial_a authority_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v in_o their_o name_n to_o deliver_v their_o placet_fw-la or_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o senate_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a emperor_n think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o court_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o populacy_n for_o this_o before_o julius_n caesar_n arrive_v to_o a_o imperial_a power_n while_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o in_o all_o emergency_n they_o consult_v deputy_n mittendo_fw-la vid._n cic._n in_o catil_n orat._n 3._o ut_fw-la comperi_fw-la legatos_fw-la allobrog_n belli_fw-la transalpini_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la gallici_fw-la excitandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la à _fw-la p._n lentulo_n sollicitato_n etc._n etc._n tacitus_n ed._n plant._n p._n 105._o tiberius_n vim_o principatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la firmans_fw-la imaginem_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la senatui_fw-la praebebat_fw-la postulata_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ad_fw-la disquisitionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la mittendo_fw-la or_o representative_n of_o the_o several_a province_n under_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o cicero_n three_o oration_n against_o catiline_n and_o after_o julius_n even_o tiberius_n than_o who_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o intent_n or_o more_o cunning_a to_o enslave_v his_o subject_n continue_v a_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a usage_n by_o send_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v trick_v out_o of_o their_o liberty_n by_o that_o artful_a emperor_n by_o his_o remove_v the_o comitia_fw-la rumore_fw-la tacitus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la tiberii_n ed._n plant._n p._n 10._o tum_o primum_fw-la è_fw-it campo_fw-it comitia_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la translata_fw-la sunt_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la diem_fw-la etsi_fw-la potissima_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la principis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tamen_fw-la studiis_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la fiebant_fw-la neque_fw-la populus_fw-la ademtum_fw-la jus_o questus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inani_fw-la rumore_fw-la or_o great_a council_n from_o the_o field_n where_o the_o tribune_n take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o senate-house_n where_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v behind_o their_o back_n they_o vent_v their_o resentment_n at_o this_o only_a in_o empty_a murmur_n and_o as_o the_o satirist_n have_v observe_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la dabat_fw-la olim_fw-la juv._n juv._n imperium_fw-la fasces_fw-la legiones_fw-la omne_fw-la nunc_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la atque_fw-la dvas_fw-la tantùm_fw-la res_fw-la anxius_fw-la optat_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o circenses_fw-la they_o who_o their_o law_n and_o magistracy_n choose_v quiet_o give_v up_o all_o for_o bread_n and_o show_n yet_o upon_o observe_v the_o step_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n advance_v to_o their_o power_n with_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v but_o lodge_v as_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o will_v true_o act_v according_a to_o
their_o sense_n and_o interest_n which_o before_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_o represent_v by_o their_o tribune_n when_o lepidus_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o sylla_n fuit_fw-la oratio_fw-la lepidi_n salustii_fw-la open_fw-mi ed._n par._n an._n 1530._o p._n 134._o jus_fw-la judiciumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la penes_fw-la se_fw-la quod_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n fuit_fw-la he_o find_v nothing_o more_o move_v than_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o tribunitial_a authority_n will_v be_v overturn_v by_o he_o he_o add_v in_o explanation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o power_n and_o judicature_n with_o he_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o he_o pathetical_o enlarge_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v by_o you_o peace_n and_o concord_n approve_v of_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yield_v to_o law_n impose_v upon_o you_o take_v quiet_a with_o servitude_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n a_o example_n of_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o price_n of_o one_o own_o blood_n it_o appear_v by_o sallust_n that_o the_o great_a power_n to_o which_o julius_n caesar_n arrive_v be_v by_o side_v with_o the_o populacy_n of_o rome_n 145._o sallust_n ad_fw-la g._n caesarem_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n ordinandâ_fw-la p._n 147._o in_o te_fw-la ille_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la factionem_fw-la disturbavit_fw-la plebem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la servitute_fw-la in_o libertatem_fw-la restituit_fw-la p._n 145._o who_o right_n have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o senate_n it_o be_v his_o great_a mind_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n disturb_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o restore_v the_o populacy_n of_o rome_n to_o liberty_n from_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o upon_o his_o settle_v affair_n after_o his_o victory_n renovata_fw-la plebs_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o plebeian_n will_v be_v renew_v or_o have_v a_o new_a life_n according_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o cultivate_v good_a manner_n among_o tnem_fw-la and_o as_o sallust_n have_v express_v himself_o to_o caesar_n a_o little_a before_o magistratum_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la creditorem_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o addendo_fw-la non_fw-la demendo_fw-la reip._n ostendere_fw-la to_o show_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o a_o creditor_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o add_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o take_v from_o it_o this_o may_v give_v some_o tolerable_a account_n how_o caesar_n come_v to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate-house_n and_o may_v raise_v his_o character_n even_o above_o brutus_n who_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o hero_n of_o common-wealths-man_n etc._n marcelli_n donati_n dilucidationes_fw-la ed._n an._n 1605._o p._n 392._o praeterea_fw-la caesarum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la patritio_n &_o senatorios_n viros_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tribunatum_fw-la appetivisse_fw-la sed_fw-la illos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la inquam_fw-la tribunos_fw-la plebis_fw-la factos_fw-la tribunitiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la occupasse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la julius_n caesar_n testae_fw-la tacito_fw-la per_fw-la initia_fw-la lib._n 1._o annal._n consulem_fw-la ferens_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tuendam_fw-la plebem_fw-la tribunitiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la contentus_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la augustus_n ex_fw-la appiano_n l._n 5._o perpetuus_fw-la plebis_fw-la tribunus_n à _fw-fr romanis_n dilectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la suet._n illum_fw-la tribunitiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la recipisse_n scribit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dion_n in_o illius_fw-la vitâ_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o tacitus_n lib._n annal._n 1._o describens_fw-la pompam_fw-la funeris_fw-la augusti_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la continuatâ_fw-la per._n 37._o annos_fw-la tribunitia_n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o de_fw-la tribunitiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquens_fw-la inquit_fw-la id_fw-la summum_fw-la vestigii_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la augustus_n reperit_fw-la ne_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la dictatoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n marcellus_n donatus_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o tacitus_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v as_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n his_o authority_n for_o which_o be_v numerous_a and_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o for_o year_n sometime_o for_o life_n sometime_o the_o consent_n express_v sometime_o tacit_n and_o imply_v as_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o people_n the_o application_n therefore_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v our_o ancient_a lawyer_n where_o they_o transcribe_v and_o comment_v upon_o the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la glanvil_n bracton_n and_o fleta_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o very_a few_o word_n all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o fleta_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 17._o fleta_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o et_fw-la licet_fw-la omnes_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la praecellat_fw-la cor_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la potentia_fw-la sva_fw-la maneat_fw-la irrefraenata_fw-la fraenum_fw-la imponat_fw-la temperantiae_fw-la &_o lora_fw-la moderantiae_fw-la ne_fw-la trahatur_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placet_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la presumptum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la magnatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la rege_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praestante_fw-la &_o habitâ_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o tractatu_fw-la rectè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o excel_v all_o in_o power_n yet_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o lest_o his_o power_n shall_v remain_v unbridled_a he_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o bridle_n of_o temperance_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o moderation_n lest_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o injustice_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o whatever_o but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o right_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n 467._o vid._n selden'_v dissert_n ad_fw-la fletam_fw-la f._n 467._o because_o it_o follow_v since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v his_o power_n as_o some_o render_v it_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o whatever_o be_v only_o presume_v of_o the_o king_n will_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a manner_n determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o great_a man_n the_o king_n give_v they_o authority_n thereto_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o parliament_n advise_v with_o in_o draw_v bill_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o the_o like_a praetractentur_fw-la vid._n conring_n p._n 11._o in_o verbis_fw-la taciti_fw-la de_fw-fr minoribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la principes_fw-la consultant_fw-la de_fw-la majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la quorum_fw-la penes_fw-la plebem_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la pertactentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la hugone_n grotio_n summo_fw-la sane_fw-la viro_fw-la legendum_fw-la forte_fw-fr praetractentur_fw-la there_o be_v have_v upon_o it_o a_o deliberation_n and_o treaty_n since_o in_o this_o our_o lawyer_n receive_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v that_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la what_o i_o have_v show_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n equal_o show_v that_o our_o lawyer_n beside_o what_o they_o say_v of_o election_n of_o our_o king_n believe_v that_o the_o royal_a authority_n here_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o england_n i_o need_v not_o therefore_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o statute_n with_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 52._o summae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la subjectum_fw-la common_a est_fw-la civitas_n so_o where_o the_o statute_n say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o county_n shall_v choose_v the_o sheriff_n this_o be_v limit_v to_o freeholder_n vid._n 2._o inst_z upon_o the_o statute_n grotius_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o civitas_n be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o power_n this_o in_o the_o most_o restrain_a sense_n be_v mean_v of_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o magistracy_n they_o become_v part_n of_o his_o subjectum_fw-la proprium_fw-la the_o proper_a or_o particular_a seat_n of_o power_n which_o be_v narrow_a than_o the_o civitas_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v plato_n sit_fw-la plato_n schelius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 32._o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definit_a
mr._n lawson_n opinion_n bp_o bilson_n who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o objection_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o divine_a plato_n for_o the_o equity_n and_o reserve_v case_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o for_o who_o benefit_n the_o reservation_n be_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o in_o all_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o necessity_n must_v judge_n for_o himself_o before_o he_o act_n though_o whether_o he_o act_v according_a to_o that_o warrant_n or_o no_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a examen_fw-la but_o where_o the_o last_o resort_v be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n which_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o these_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o original_a power_n and_o where_o they_o have_v by_o a_o general_a concurrence_n past_o the_o final_a sentence_n in_o this_o case_n their_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n 86._o survey_v of_o the_o leviathan_n p._n 86._o speak_v even_o of_o a_o contract_n wherein_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v submit_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o execute_v any_o dangerous_a or_o dishonourable_a office_n but_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o resort_v so_o much_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o intention_n which_o distinction_n he_o will_v have_v applicable_a to_o all_o that_o monstrous_a power_n which_o mr._n hobbs_n give_v his_o governor_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a contract_n which_o if_o never_o so_o real_a can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o contractor_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n case_n cocceius_n de_fw-fr principe_n p._n 197._o leges_fw-la fundamentales_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la imperii_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la disertè_fw-la pactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ineat_fw-la etc._n etc._n cocceius_n hold_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n to_o be_v not_o only_o those_o for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o express_a contract_n with_o a_o prince_n before_o or_o upon_o his_o assume_v the_o government_n but_o such_o also_o as_o seem_v tacitè_fw-fr inesse_fw-la rei_fw-la publicae_fw-la to_o be_v imply_v as_o belong_v to_o every_o community_n or_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n judgement_n in_o such_o case_n they_o need_v not_o consult_v voluminous_a author_n but_o may_v receive_v sufficient_a light_n from_o those_o excellent_a paper_n the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o brief_a justification_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n '_o be_v descent_n into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v late_a recourse_n to_o arms._n which_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o confirm_v by_o some_o authority_n the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n among_o they_o who_o raise_v the_o great_a dust_n 41._o sanderson_n de_fw-fr juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la p._n 41._o shall_v be_v bishop_n sanderson_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n who_o show_v several_a exception_n or_o condition_n which_o of_o common_a right_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v before_o a_o oath_n can_v oblige_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v they_o 1._o if_o god_n permit_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o will._n nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o provide_v against_o future_a accident_n wherefore_o he_o who_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v have_v discharge_v his_o oath_n 2._o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o now_o be_v whence_o he_o who_o swear_v to_o marry_v any_o woman_n be_v not_o oblige_v if_o he_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o these_o two_o exception_n sufficient_o warrant_v submission_n to_o such_o government_n as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v permit_v notwithstanding_o oath_n to_o a_o former_a king_n and_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o treat_v his_o people_n as_o subject_n the_o obligation_n which_o be_v to_o a_o legal_a king_n determine_v before_o his_o actual_a withdraw_n from_o the_o government_n 3._o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v as_o if_o one_o swear_v indefinite_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o community_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o far_o than_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a 4._o save_v the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a whence_o if_o a_o son_n in_o his_o father_n family_n swear_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o father_n not_o know_v it_o command_v another_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o do_v that_o which_o be_v swear_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o oath_n because_o by_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v out_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o act_n of_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o another_o these_o two_o last_o instance_n add_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o legal_a king_n 1._o vid._n stat._n 13._o car_n 2._o c._n 1._o will_v qualify_v the_o oath_n declare_v it_o not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o abhor_v the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v with_o warrant_n from_o bishop_n sanderson_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o act_v against_o law_n p._n vid._n infra_fw-la p._n under_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n lex_fw-la vid._n ground_n and_o measure_n of_o submission_n salus_fw-la populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la nor_o to_o permit_v such_o action_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v they_o the_o common_a fundamental_a law_n be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o superior_a which_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n seem_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o bishop_n sanderson_n i_o may_v add_v grotius_n 4._o vid._n johannis_n à _fw-fr field_n annotata_fw-la ad_fw-la grot._fw-la c._n 3_o &_o 4._o who_o run_v the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v yet_o he_o allow_v of_o reserve_a case_n in_o which_o allegiance_n may_v be_v withdraw_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o law_n for_o it_o as_o 1._o where_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o free_a derelicto_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 60._o vid._n pufendorf_n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prud_v p._n 256._o nemo_fw-la alteri_fw-la potest_fw-la quid_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la injungere_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la potestatis_fw-la legitimae_fw-la habet_fw-la grot._fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 86._o habet_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la command_v their_o future_a king_n by_o way_n of_o continue_a precept_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o with_o we_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o they_o who_o read_v the_o coronation_n oath_n from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v and_o take_v upon_o election_n of_o some_o king_n and_o the_o receive_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o prior_n election_n and_o stipulation_n with_o their_o predecessor_n 2._o if_o a_o king_n have_v abdicate_v or_o abandon_v his_o authority_n or_o manifest_o hold_v it_o as_o derelict_n indeed_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v this_o who_o only_a manage_n his_o affair_n negligent_o but_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o the_o power_n of_o j._n 2._o be_v direlict_n and_o he_o cite_v three_o case_n wherein_o even_o barclay_n the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o kingly_a power_n allow_v reservation_n to_o the_o people_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n treat_v his_o people_n with_o outrageous_a cruelty_n 2._o if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o if_o he_o alien_a his_o kingdom_n this_o grotius_n deny_v to_o have_v any_o effect_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v among_o the_o reserve_a case_n dimittere_fw-la vid._n mat._n par._n addit_fw-la f._n 281._o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o attorney_n general_n speak_v of_o king_n john_n be_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n etsi_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la potuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la
against_o the_o ammonite_n upon_o his_o present_a hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jabish_a gilead_n the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n 11.6_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o though_o wicked_a ahab_n will_v have_v engage_v jehosaphet_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o a_o war_n against_o syria_n without_o consult_v the_o order_n of_o prophet_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o show_v that_o jehosaphet_n will_v not_o undertake_v it_o till_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n be_v consult_v and_o have_v encourage_v it_o however_o jehosaphet_n have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o a_o instance_n so_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n but_o as_o mr._n falkner_n notwithstanding_o he_o mistake_v in_o compare_v our_o polity_n to_o the_o jewish_a show_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o subject_a 1640._o vid._n canon_n 1._o 1640._o beyond_o what_o they_o will_v allow_v who_o infer_v a_o contrary_a right_n from_o that_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o king_n with_o which_o samuel_n regis_fw-la the_o hebrew_n import_v no_o more_o than_o ratio_fw-la or_o mos_fw-la the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n statutum_n regis_fw-la either_o will_v deter_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o choose_v one_o or_o at_o least_o foretell_v what_o they_o will_v lose_v by_o quit_v the_o theocracy_n administer_v by_o person_n more_o immediate_o commission_v by_o god_n himself_o mr._n falkner_n no_o less_o full_o come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n of_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o any_o other_o head_n than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o say_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o realm_n oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o special_a privilege_n of_o a_o freeborn_a people_n that_o they_o can_v 234._o falk_n p._n 234._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a dominion_n over_o they_o translate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n what_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o due_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o attempt_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v his_o second_o part_n part._n mr._n falkner_n second_n part._n where_o he_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yet_o it_o sufficient_o justify_v the_o late_a real_a occasion_n for_o recourse_n to_o they_o ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la inf._n vid._n inf._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o kingship_n 419._o page_n 419._o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n and_o have_v due_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o state_n or_o relation_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o divine_a institution_n 422._o page_n 422._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o 423._o page_n 423._o he_o make_v irresistibleness_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o essential_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v less_o 1640._o vid._n stat._n 13._o car._n 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o extend_v to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1640._o page_n 419._o can._n 1._o 1640._o see_v though_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o lie_v under_o a_o censure_n of_o much_o great_a authority_n in_o our_o church_n than_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v make_v he_o cite_v the_o first_o canon_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o the_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n which_o he_o allow_v often_o to_o have_v be_v where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n and_o none_o can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n whatever_o term_n or_o contract_n be_v make_v at_o the_o choice_n 420._o page_n 414._o page_n 420._o stand_v oblige_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o thereby_o enter_v into_o 414._o page_n 414._o and_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v concern_v it_o and_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o intention_n and_o if_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o god_n himself_o 423._o page_n 423._o not_o by_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o express_v contract_n then_o indeed_o even_o in_o elective_a principality_n those_o divine_a right_n of_o soveraingty_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o original_a or_o more_o immediate_a contract_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n elect_v thereto_o before_o the_o coronation_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o declaration_n against_o take_v arm_n relate_v particular_o to_o the_o king_n not_o indefinite_o to_o any_o king_n and_o can_v bare_v no_o other_o construction_n than_o to_o condemn_v the_o english_a subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o england_n 338._o page_n 338._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o any_o other_o king_n who_o enjoy_v sovereign_a authority_n be_v equal_o unblamable_a in_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o position_n say_v he_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n among_o any_o other_o nation_n against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therewith_o enjoy_v that_o right_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o even_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o england_n must_v determine_v this_o controversy_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o grant_v what_o show_v that_o the_o example_n for_o passive_a obedience_n which_o he_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o primitive_a christian_n will_v not_o affect_v we_o 541._o page_n 541._o the_o agreement_n say_v he_o between_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v allow_v these_o jew_n to_o resist_v it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a profession_n and_o universal_a practice_n but_o then_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o practice_n he_o say_v 501._o page_n 501._o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v that_o when_o the_o authority_n law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o live_v under_o do_v oppose_v the_o christian_a profession_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n patient_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o come_v to_o example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v undertake_v to_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o judea_n 538._o page_n 535_o 536_o 537_o 538._o and_o many_o other_o eastern_a nation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o their_o law_n declare_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n that_o the_o particular_a rescript_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v account_v law_n and_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v a_o legal_a decision_n or_o sentence_n and_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v from_o these_o consideration_n he_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o instance_n abovementioned_a by_o he_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o sentence_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o 539._o page_n 539._o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o english_a government_n have_v this_o advantage_n among_o other_o that_o it_o give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o english_a subject_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judiciary_n or_o legal_a proceed_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o against_o the_o life_n or_o property_n of_o any_o person_n who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o orderly_o but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n nor_o will_v our_o law_n allow_v any_o such_o general_a sentence_n which_o may_v take_v in_o innocent_a person_n the_o destroy_a
have_v stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n have_v serve_v themselves_o how_o true_o i_o esteem_v it_o hard_o for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o determine_v unless_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n than_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o 1._o here_o his_o interrogation_n strong_o imply_v the_o assertion_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o offer_v they_o without_o either_o humble_a remonstrance_n or_o flight_n to_o their_o prince_n at_o their_o mere_a will_n against_o their_o own_o law_n and_o edict_n 2._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n he_o represent_v with_o due_a strength_n and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o favour_n all_o the_o hesitance_n which_o he_o make_v in_o pronounce_v absolute_o on_o their_o side_n be_v from_o his_o not_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n wherefore_o as_o he_o suppose_v not_o christianity_n to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o the_o subject_n beyond_o the_o duty_n result_v from_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a government_n so_o he_o do_v full_o admit_v that_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la custom_n of_o some_o country_n may_v allow_v of_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bishop_n word_n by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v who_o will_v infer_v from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o impious_a for_o subject_n in_o some_o country_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n nay_o without_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o france_n or_o of_o the_o low-countries_n he_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n as_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o both_o place_n lay_v under_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v they_o without_o approve_v of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o butchery_n of_o their_o persecutor_n 446._o page_n 446._o nay_o for_o holland_n he_o particular_o urge_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n there_o and_o say_v any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n to_o which_o they_o succeed_v import_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o exercise_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o constitution_n warrant_v arm_n against_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o imply_v 447._o bp_o bedell_n p._n 447._o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o the_o bishop_n very_o impertinent_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n in_o holland_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n thus_o much_o since_o he_o affirm_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v pretend_a privilege_n from_o true_a and_o treason_n from_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o say_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o change_v the_o law_n by_o the_o whole_a estate_n establish_v be_v treason_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n or_o colour_n be_v which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o can_v well_o be_v say_v against_o what_o the_o judicious_a mr._n lawson_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n edit_n lawson_n politica_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o civilis_n 362._o last_o edit_n treason_n say_v he_o against_o law_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o treason_n against_o person_n and_o treason_n against_o fundamental_a law_n than_o treason_n against_o law_n for_o administration_n this_o treason_n against_o the_o fundamental_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o excuse_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o inferior_a court_n because_o none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v judge_n of_o and_o declare_v the_o constitution_n and_o what_o be_v against_o it_o and_o what_o not_o 280._o bishop_n of_o christian_a subjection_n ed._n 1586._o p._n 279_o 280._o if_o say_v bishop_n bilson_n a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v account_v rebel_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n for_o preserve_v the_o foundation_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o fore-prized_a when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n where_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o express_v provision_n exclude_v such_o as_o may_v be_v equitable_o intend_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o qualify_v bishop_n bilson_n expression_n 27._o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n p._n 27._o i_o dare_v say_v will_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o government_n at_o the_o time_n say_v the_o historian_n when_o bishop_n bilson_n book_n be_v write_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v assist_v the_o dutch_a against_o their_o and_o her_o common_a enemy_n the_o crown_n of_o spain_n now_o if_o in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o government_n be_v found_v in_o compact_a as_o many_o learned_a man_n say_v and_o that_o all_o their_o privilege_n sacred_a and_o civil_a contrary_a to_o that_o agreement_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o inquisition_n introduce_v all_o their_o petition_n slight_v and_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o barbarous_o murder_v this_o alter_v the_o case_n while_o it_o can_v no_o way_n hold_v good_a in_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o compact_a pass_v by_o due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o impunity_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n where_o the_o government_n be_v not_o found_v in_o compact_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o where_o it_o be_v found_v in_o compact_a the_o noble_n and_o commons_o may_v join_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n nor_o may_v they_o in_o such_o case_n well_o be_v account_v rebel_n and_o not_o to_o heap_v authority_n with_o this_o agree_v the_o divine_a plato_n who_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o will_v misguide_v a_o ship_n or_o prescribe_v a_o dangerous_a new_a way_n of_o physic_n have_v bring_v in_o socrates_n ask_v whether_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a law_n himself_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d platonis_fw-la politicus_fw-la f._n 299._o ed._n serrani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v be_v determine_v if_o we_o require_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o set_v over_o the_o law_n themselves_o one_o either_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o lot_n who_o slight_v the_o law_n shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o lucre_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o lust_n not_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a attempt_v to_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n this_o man_n both_o he_o and_o socrates_n condemn_v as_o a_o great_a criminal_a than_o those_o which_o he_o mention_v who_o crime_n he_o aggravate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n against_o those_o law_n which_o through_o a_o long_a experience_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o industry_n who_o have_v opportune_o and_o due_o weigh_v every_o thing_n and_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o chap._n iii_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n mention_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v produce_v the_o confessor_n law_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o the_o mirror_n show_v the_o original_a contract_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v break_v his_o part_n some_o observation_n upon_o the_o coronation_n oath_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cujacius_n and_o pufendorf_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n answer_v in_o short_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o dr._n hicks_n and_o saravia_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n receive_v with_o a_o limitation_n from_o grotius_n the_o curtana_fw-la ancient_o carry_v before_o our_o king_n explain_v the_o mirror_n a_o passage_n in_o dr._n brady_n against_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n touch_v upon_o refer_v the_o
particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o second_o part._n to_o proceed_v to_o positive_a law_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n stand_v and_o have_v be_v take_v both_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o that_o allegiance_n may_v and_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v withdraw_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o one_o who_o continue_a king_n until_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o withdraw_a or_o judgement_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o establish_a judicature_n for_o this_o without_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o that_o equity_n which_o the_o people_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reserve_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o absolute_a hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o monarchy_n but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v have_v a_o latitude_n for_o set_v up_o who_o of_o the_o blood_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n except_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o force_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v late_o restore_v to_o such_o latitude_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v due_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o recognise_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n not_o observe_v his_o coronation-oath_n in_o the_o main_a lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n than_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o allegiance_n continue_v but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n appear_v by_o the_o confessor_n law_n constabit_fw-la vid._n leges_fw-la sancti_fw-la edwardi_fw-la 17._o de_fw-fr regis_fw-la officio_fw-la nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la where_o they_o declare_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v vicar_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o shall_v reverence_v god_n holy_a church_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o injurious_a person_n and_o pluck_v from_o it_o wrong_v doer_n and_o destroy_v and_o whole_o ruin_v they_o tenere_fw-la vid._n bracton_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la corona_n regis_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la pacem_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la eam_fw-la tenere_fw-la which_o unless_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n will_v remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o bracton_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n can_v hold_v his_o crown_n without_o maintain_v justice_n judgement_n and_o peace_n that_o therein_o consist_v his_o crown_n or_o royal_a authority_n hoveden_n show_v how_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o william_n 1_o sometime_o hoveden_n f._n 604._o rex_fw-la atque_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la nota_fw-la there_o be_v occasion_n for_o name_v the_o deputy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accession_n of_o normandy_n require_v the_o king_n absence_n sometime_o the_o king_n and_o his_o deputy_n or_o locum_fw-la tenens_fw-la in_o his_o absence_n be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o substance_n as_o above_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v the_o true_a name_n of_o king_n will_v not_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o confessor_n law_n have_v it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o transcriber_n of_o hoveden_n otherwise_o agree_v with_o they_o pope_n john_n witness_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n who_o do_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n only_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n or_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o it_o 32._o vid._n the_o case_n of_o rehoboam_n inf_n in_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o lord_n clarendon_n f._n 32._o perhaps_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n may_v raise_v no_o cavil_n from_o a_o suppose_a divine_a right_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confessor_n law_n inform_v we_o that_o pippin_n and_o charles_n his_o son_n not_o yet_o king_n but_o prince_n under_o the_o french_a king_n foolish_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o remain_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o king_n ejus_fw-la lambert_n qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v king_n who_o watch_v over_o defend_v and_o rule_v god_n church_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hoveden_n transcriber_n give_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o through_o a_o miserable_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o pipin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o w._n 1._o lambart'_v version_n of_o st._n edward_n law_n go_v on_o to_o particular_n among_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v without_o diminution_n all_o the_o land_n honour_n dignity_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n etc._n barones_n majores_fw-la &_o minores_fw-la vita_fw-la aelfredi_n f._n 62._o ego_fw-la tria_fw-la promitto_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n meisque_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o law_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o proceres_fw-la or_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o swear_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o coronation-oath_n before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n every_o king_n be_v to_o promise_v the_o people_n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n church_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enjoy_v true_a protection_n true_a nota_fw-la protection_n peace_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v forbid_v rapine_n and_o all_o injustice_n in_o all_o order_n of_o men._n 3._o that_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o command_v justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o bracton_n 9_o bracton_n lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o transcribe_n that_o very_o formulary_a or_o rather_o abridgement_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o bracton_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o oath_n be_v more_o explicit_a though_o reducible_a to_o those_o head_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o bracton_n say_v the_o king_n be_v create_v and_o elect_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o all_o where_o he_o manifest_o show_v the_o king_n oath_n to_o be_v his_o part_n of_o a_o bind_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n while_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v with_o bracton_n agree_v fleta_n and_o both_o inform_v we_o 17._o fleta_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n in_o call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n and_o no_o king_n who_o oppress_v his_o people_n violatâ_fw-la dominatione_fw-la as_o one_o have_v it_o or_o violentâ_fw-la as_o the_o other_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v violate_v or_o with_o a_o violent_a government_n both_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n 8._o mirror_n p._n 8._o the_o mirror_n at_o least_o put_v this_o contract_n out_o of_o dispute_n show_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o a_o right_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o single_a family_n or_o person_n when_o forty_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n here_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o person_n and_o good_n in_o quiet_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o will_v rule_v his_o people_n just_o without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o suffer_v right_o or_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o his_o subject_n and_o what_o that_o right_a and_o justice_n be_v in_o the_o last_o result_n the_o confessor_n law_n explain_v when_o they_o show_v that_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n sunt_fw-la vid._n seld._n spicil_n ad_fw-la ead._n merum_fw-la f._n 171._o dissert_n ad_fw-la flet._n f._n 591._o hoved._n f._n 608._o leges_fw-la h._n 1._o confirm_v st._n edward_n '_o s_z law_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la emendationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la emendavit_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la suorum_fw-la mat._n par._n f._n 243._o barones_n petierunt_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la johanne_n quasdam_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la f._n
244._o partim_fw-la in_o cartâ_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la legibus_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la antiquis_fw-la excerpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o w._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o h._n 1._o but_o be_v the_o law_n which_o the_o baron_n in_o their_o early_a contest_v which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o encroach_a king_n always_o press_v to_o have_v maintain_v and_o that_o their_o sanction_n may_v not_o be_v question_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o coronation-oath_n till_o some_o archbishop_n or_o other_o careful_a only_o of_o clerical_a right_n provide_v for_o no_o more_o of_o those_o law_n than_o concern_v they_o leave_v out_o the_o people_n share_n as_o if_o while_o the_o clergy_n right_n and_o power_n be_v keep_v up_o a_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v under_o tyranny_n fidelitas_fw-la vid._n appendix_n to_o plain_a english_a ed._n an._n 1690._o vid._n rushw_o 1_o vol._n f._n 200._o coronation_n of_o c._n 1._o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n vid._n rot._n clau_n 1._o e._n 3._o rot._n clau_n 1._o r._n 2._o n._n 44._o magna_fw-la cart._n ed._n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1558._o juramentum_fw-la regis_fw-la quando_fw-la coronatur_fw-la spelman_n glos_n do_fw-mi fidelitas_fw-la by_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v upon_o record_n and_o in_o ancient_a print_n the_o king_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o grant_v keep_v and_o confirm_v among_o other_o especial_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o freedom_n grant_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a king_n edward_n and_o even_o after_o the_o king_n have_v take_v his_o oath_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o have_v he_o their_o king_n and_o liege_n lord_n which_o be_v the_o people_n part_n of_o the_o contract_n and_o thus_o the_o contract_n become_v mutual_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n cite_v accedere_fw-la cite_v vid._n cujac_n de_fw-fr feudis_fw-la lib._n 2._o f._n 512._o et_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la vassallus_fw-la feudum_fw-la amittit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la fere_n dominum_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la sine_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la feudi_fw-la amittere_fw-la eamque_fw-la vassallo_fw-la accedere_fw-la cujacius_n the_o great_a civilian_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n between_o a_o lord_n and_o vassal_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o one_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n knute_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v so_o here_o between_o king_n and_o subject_a with_o cujacius_n agree_v the_o no_o less_o judicious_a civilian_n pufendorf_n one_o of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a age._n when_o say_v he_o the_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a translation_n of_o right_n or_o a_o reciprocal_a promise_n promissio_fw-la promise_n sam._n pusend_v de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 274._o quando_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la confertur_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la mutua_fw-la juris_fw-la translatio_fw-la seu_fw-la reciproca_fw-la promissio_fw-la object_n if_o it_o to_o object_v that_o though_o there_o may_v have_v be_v such_o a_o contract_n with_o a_o free_a people_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n i_o answer_v answ_n answ_n 1._o till_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o some_o term_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o prove_v any_o right_n in_o a_o conqueror_n but_o what_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n yield_v say_v a_o judicious_a author_n universitati_fw-la vid._n templum_fw-la pacis_fw-la pag._n 767._o deditio_fw-la est_fw-la pactus_fw-la quo_fw-la bello_fw-la inferior_a majoris_fw-la mali_fw-la evitandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potestati_fw-la alterius_fw-la seize_v submittit_fw-la &_o in_o jura_fw-la aliena_fw-la transit_fw-la dividi_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o simplicem_fw-la sive_fw-la purum_fw-la quando_fw-la quis_fw-la mero_fw-la victoris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la seize_v submittit_fw-la et_fw-la compositum_fw-la sive_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la quando_fw-la alterius_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestati_fw-la quis_fw-la seize_v subjicit_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la singuli_fw-la sibi_fw-la consulunt_fw-la aut_fw-la toti_fw-la universitati_fw-la be_v a_o pact_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v overcome_v in_o war_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n submit_v himself_o to_o another_o power_n and_o take_v new_a or_o strange_a law_n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o simple_a or_o pure_a when_o any_o one_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o compound_v or_o conditional_a when_o indeed_o one_o submit_v to_o another_o power_n but_o under_o condition_n whereby_o either_o every_o man_n provide_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n textor_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 129._o textoris_fw-la synopsis_fw-la juris_fw-la gentium_fw-la p._n 129._o victory_n say_v he_o be_v either_o restrain_v by_o compact_a or_o absolute_a in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o conqueror_n acquire_v no_o more_o right_o than_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pact_n and_o the_o lord_n clarendon_n say_v 45._o survey_v of_o the_o leviathan_n p._n 45._o all_o government_n so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o submission_n it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v the_o author_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n make_v the_o most_o absolute_a submission_n a_o pact_n and_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n it_o imply_v that_o though_o no_o term_n be_v express_v the_o inhumanity_n and_o tyranny_n of_o a_o conqueror_n may_v work_v a_o discharge_n however_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o follow_v that_o implication_n 5.3_o gemetecensis_fw-la de_fw-la ducibus_fw-la norm_a lib._n 6._o c._n 37._o walse_v hypod._n neustriae_fw-la f._n 436._o sim._n dunelm_n f._n 195._o hoveden_n f._n 450._o flor._n wigorn._n f._n 634_o 635._o 2_o sam._n 5.3_o the_o contract_n between_o w._n 1._o and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o express_v and_o as_o conditional_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o 2._o every_o election_n of_o a_o king_n true_o so_o call_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o compact_a but_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o w._n 1._o be_v elect_v king_n nay_o they_o be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v upon_o a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o that_o faedus_fw-la pepigit_fw-la he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o people_n which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a write_v record_n of_o king_n david_n that_o the_o people_n make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o king_n william_n coronation-oath_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o his_o saxon_a predecessor_n jure_fw-la lord_n clarendon_n be_v survey_n of_o the_o leviathan_n pag._n 109_o 148_o 149._o aequo_fw-la jure_fw-la except_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n require_v a_o additional_a clause_n for_o keep_v a_o equal_a hand_n between_o english_a and_o french_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o norman_a casuist_n inform_v he_o that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o legal_a justice_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a how_o much_o soever_o he_o may_v have_v strain_v in_o this_o or_o other_o matter_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v far_o from_o act_v so_o arbitrary_o part._n vid._n inf_n second_o part._n as_o some_o have_v industrious_o represent_v he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v on_o purpose_n to_o encourage_v such_o action_n in_o other_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o certain_a that_o whatever_o right_o either_o he_o or_o any_o prince_n under_o he_o enjoy_v come_v from_o the_o compact_a not_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n inf_n vid._n inf_n 3._o if_o the_o compact_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v at_o the_o first_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o his_o several_a confirmation_n of_o the_o confessor_n law_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o that_o very_a clause_n which_o show_v in_o what_o case_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n 4._o he_o neither_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o reign_n pretend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o always_o insist_v upon_o title_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o dispute_v in_o those_o day_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o before_o his_o victory_n over_o harold_n part._n vid._n inf_n second_o part._n who_o be_v always_o look_v on_o as_o a_o usurper_n not_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o true_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o crown_v by_o a_o surprise_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o the_o confessor_n make_v
family_n be_v bare_o which_o of_o the_o competitor_n all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o advance_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n whereas_o according_a to_o his_o limitation_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o person_n who_o be_v next_o in_o the_o line_n if_o he_o lay_v not_o under_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a incapacity_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o show_v out_o of_o malmsbury_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n in_o which_o after_o ina_n no_o lineal_a succession_n be_v observe_v when_o athelstan_n 15._o page_n 15._o of_o his_o own_o show_v be_v choose_v king_n be_v his_o brother_n edward_n and_o edwin_n under_o any_o natural_a or_o moral_a incapacity_n or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edmond_n iron-side_n either_o way_n uncapable_a when_o edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v elect_v for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o himself_o produce_v upon_o this_o head_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o add_v one_o authority_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n 19_o vita_fw-la aelfredi_n lib._n 1._o f._n 19_o many_o example_n say_v he_o be_v find_v among_o the_o saxon_a king_n of_o a_o brother_n succeed_a to_o the_o brother_n before_o his_o son_n especial_o if_o the_o son_n have_v any_o impediment_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n or_o other_o ineptitude_n for_o govern_v nay_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o less_o merit_n i_o must_v admit_v that_o for_o the_o depose_v one_o actual_o invest_v with_o the_o regal_a authority_n the_o author_n limitation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o keep_v to_o and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o author_n confound_v himself_o for_o want_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o set_a king_n aside_o who_o the_o nation_n judge_v uncapable_a of_o the_o government_n through_o some_o natural_a or_o moral_a defect_n or_o excess_n or_o rather_o the_o continual_a engagement_n in_o war_n with_o foreigner_n have_v such_o effect_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edwin_n nephew_n to_o the_o english_a monarch_n edred_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 957_o to_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o be_v 109_o year_n i_o find_v no_o like_a instance_n but_o one_o anno_fw-la 1014_o 52_o year_n before_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o etheldred_n who_o abdicate_v the_o government_n and_o go_v into_o normandy_n from_o whence_o the_o nation_n agree_v to_o receive_v he_o again_o upon_o condition_n si_fw-la vel_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la 1014._o flor._n wigorn._n an._n 1014._o vel_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la eos_fw-la tractare_fw-la vellet_fw-la if_o he_o will_v either_o govern_v more_o according_a to_o law_n or_o treat_v they_o more_o mild_o upon_o which_o he_o promise_v omne_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la digna_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o become_v a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n during_o the_o saxon_a government_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o more_o splendid_a general_n nor_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n but_o by_o hardy_a action_n and_o tender_a usage_n of_o his_o people_n even_o will._n 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n make_v in_o after-age_n of_o his_o have_v break_v the_o english_a spirit_n part._n vid._n second_o part._n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evince_v but_o to_o renew_v his_o compact_n with_o the_o people_n more_o than_o once_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v sleep_v very_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o repute_a conqueror_n devinxit_fw-la ed._n lond._n mat._n par._n f._n 19_o rex_fw-la willielmus_fw-la videns_fw-la omnes_fw-la pene_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la una_fw-la rabie_fw-la conspiratos_fw-la anglos_n fortitudine_fw-la &_o probitate_fw-la ensign_fw-la faciles_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o tributorum_fw-la lenamen_fw-la liberasque_fw-la illis_fw-la venationem_fw-la promittendo_fw-la sibi_fw-la primo_fw-la devinxit_fw-la for_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n w._n 2._o give_v the_o english_a nobility_n a_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v together_o they_o almost_o as_o one_o man_n be_v for_o declare_v against_o he_o which_o he_o timely_o prevent_v by_o fair_a promise_n to_o they_o nay_o though_o his_o brother_n h._n 1._o come_v in_o with_o the_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o navy_n desert_v he_o and_o declare_v for_o his_o brother_n robert_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n but_o because_o henry_n be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o contract_n which_o gain_v he_o the_o preference_n quia_fw-la rex_fw-la jam_fw-la tyrannazaverit_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n have_v it_o because_o the_o king_n prove_v a_o tyrant_n king_n stephen_n his_o immediate_a successor_n after_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o he_o have_v it_o a_o while_n withdraw_v for_o maud_n the_o empress_n daughter_z to_z h._n 1._o but_o the_o people_n soon_o return_v to_o it_o again_o reject_v she_o who_o be_v nigh_a in_o blood_n because_o she_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o st._n edward_n law_n and_o 21._o discourse_n p._n 21._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o learned_a discourse_n about_o the_o new_a separation_n observe_v out_o of_o manuscript_n write_v by_o fortescue_n chancellor_n to_o h._n 6._o maud_n be_v set_v aside_o and_o the_o reversion_n of_o the_o crown_n entail_v on_o her_o son_n although_o she_o be_v live_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n for_o which_o fortescue_n who_o skill_n and_o integrity_n no_o man_n can_v just_o question_v appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o chronicle_n but_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n however_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o commons_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o baron_n be_v mislead_v by_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o authority_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n yet_o for_o the_o purpose_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o parliament_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o agreement_n then_o make_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o agreement_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o oath_n hen._n 2._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o agreement_n with_o king_n stephen_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n consent_v for_o aught_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n but_o be_v render_v uneasy_a by_o the_o refractoriness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desirous_a that_o his_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o find_v a_o desirable_a possession_n to_o they_o who_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o take_v his_o son_n into_o a_o partnership_n of_o the_o care_n and_o dignity_n this_o occasion_v a_o competition_n for_o power_n which_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o traitorous_a st._n becket_n improve_v into_o a_o war_n which_o divide_v the_o people_n vellet_fw-la archbishop_z parker_n antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la f._n 130._o saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la regi_fw-la patri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la viveret_fw-la ac_fw-la regno_fw-la praeesse_fw-la vellet_fw-la but_o this_o be_v between_o two_o king_n both_o in_o possession_n i_o shall_v not_o look_v on_o as_o any_o precedent_n to_o our_o point_n do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o the_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o the_o son_n at_o the_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o succession_n be_v with_o a_o salvo_n for_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o father_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o think_v fit_a to_o reign_v chap._n v._n the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o be_v trust_v by_o his_o people_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o they_o invite_v over_o lewis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n his_o case_n a_o parallel_n to_o the_o late_a abdication_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o french_a king_n advocate_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o baron_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v another_o king_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n as_o lewis_n be_v why_o the_o baron_n fall_v off_o from_o lewis_n what_o the_o homily_n say_v concern_v their_o invite_a lewis_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o king_n john_n consider_v the_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o people_n for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o be_v sure_o be_v rouse_v and_z justify_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o king_n john_n who_o though_o he_o have_v effectual_o abdicate_v or_o unkinged_a himself_o by_o his_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o
show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o palatine_a in_o germany_n and_o england_n gunterus_n use_v to_o show_v that_o office_n in_o several_a country_n loyseau_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n the_o distinction_n in_o the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n of_o england_n of_o the_o high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n marshal_n which_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n to_o proceed_v to_o e._n 2._o son_n to_o e._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n threaten_v h._n 3._o be_v execute_v upon_o his_o grandson_n e._n 2._o who_o be_v formal_o depose_v in_o parliament_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n substituitur_fw-la walsingham_n f._n 107._o rex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la regali_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la substituitur_fw-la his_o case_n with_o his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o r._n 2._o by_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o novelty_n in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o like_a be_v again_o put_v in_o practice_n more_o than_o once_o 640._o holinshed_n f._n 637._o ib._n f._n 639_o 640._o h._n 6._o be_v a_o weak_a mislead_v prince_n give_v occasion_n to_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o line_n be_v put_v by_o to_o cover_v his_o design_n for_o restore_v the_o elder_a family_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o redress_v public_a grievance_n 659._o a_o crown_n over_o a_o branch_n of_o light_n in_o the_o h._n of_o commons_o and_o another_o from_o the_o top_n of_o dover-castle_n fall_v about_o the_o same_o time_n ib._n f._n 659._o the_o crown_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v to_o at_o first_o that_o himself_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o h._n 6._o in_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n but_o have_v afterward_o a_o advantage_n give_v by_o the_o division_n of_o they_o who_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o in_o a_o fortunate_a hour_n with_o lucky_a omen_n as_o be_v believe_v challenge_v the_o crown_n as_o his_o right_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n ratify_v in_o parliament_n that_o h._n 6._o shall_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n and_o richard_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o though_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n afterward_o e._n 4._o have_v swear_v that_o h._n 6._o shall_v enjoy_v the_o royal_a dignity_n during_o life_n without_o trouble_n from_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o richard_n have_v be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o queen_n army_n immediate_o after_o the_o solemn_a pacification_n edward_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n 661._o ib._n f._n 661._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o parliament_n yet_o this_o give_v he_o no_o sure_a foot_n for_o the_o popularity_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n for_o it_o 678._o ib._n f._n 678._o upon_o which_o h._n 6._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o edward_n be_v in_o parliament_n declare_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o country_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o settlement_n upon_o richard_n and_o his_o heir_n revoke_v and_o the_o crown_n entail_v upon_o h._n 6._o and_o his_o heir_n male_n with_o remainder_n over_o to_o secure_v against_o edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v in_o effect_n put_v a_o end_n to_o king_n henry_n power_n he_o be_v soon_o take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o his_o son_n have_v be_v before_o and_o than_o edward_n procure_v a_o confirmation_n in_o parliament_n 693._o holinshed_n f._n 693._o of_o the_o settlement_n under_o which_o he_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n thus_o the_o parliament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n determine_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n or_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n or_o of_o great_a man_n of_o interest_n with_o they_o turn_v the_o scale_n sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o so_o their_o consent_n fix_v they_o at_o last_o during_o the_o life_n of_o e._n 4._o i_o may_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o history_n take_v in_o the_o most_o material_a occurrence_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o e._n 4._o to_o the_o last_o revolution_n but_o though_o the_o unanimity_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o former_a yoke_n make_v i_o with_o cheerfulness_n undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o change_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o check_v in_o that_o freedom_n which_o otherwise_o i_o may_v have_v just_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o late_a time_n and_o though_o i_o labour_v against_o prejudice_n in_o what_o i_o bring_v from_o faithful_a memorial_n of_o ancient_a day_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o prejudice_n will_v be_v free_a from_o that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o mix_v with_o man_n own_o concern_v or_o the_o concern_v of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o immediate_o descend_v in_o blood_n or_o party_n 30._o object_n vid._n 13_o c._n 2._o stat._n 2._o c._n 1.13_o &_o 14_o c._n 2._o c._n 3.14_o c._n 2._o c._n 3_o &_o 4.15_o c._n 2._o c._n 5.12_o c._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o the_o law_n or_o practice_n have_v be_v ancient_o neither_o can_v now_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n require_v by_o several_a statute_n declare_v it_o not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o abhor_v the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o the_o clause_n in_o the_o statute_n 12_o car._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o the_o commons_o nor_o both_o together_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o people_n collective_o or_o representative_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n what_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v from_o and_o upon_o mr._n falkner_n 2._o answer_n vid._n chap._n 2._o christian_n loyalty_n may_v make_v it_o needless_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o either_o of_o these_o clause_n be_v it_o not_o that_o many_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o observe_v what_o lie_v at_o the_o least_o distance_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o commission_n and_o a_o king_n continue_v legal_a in_o the_o exercise_n as_o well_o as_o possession_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o traitorous_a act_n of_o single_a person_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o a_o nation_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n whereby_o a_o constable_n or_o other_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n severitatem_fw-la vid._n justin_n pandec_n l._n 1._o tit_n 3._o nulla_fw-la juris_fw-la ratio_fw-la aut_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la benignitas_fw-la patitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la salubriter_fw-la pro_fw-la utilitate_fw-la hominum_fw-la introducuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la nos_fw-la duriore_fw-la interpretatione_n contra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la commodum_fw-la producamus_fw-la ad_fw-la severitatem_fw-la may_v act_v without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o rhe_n latter_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n as_o coercion_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o declare_v against_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n for_o discharge_v allegiance_n by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o equitable_a and_o imply_v reservation_n provide_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o person_n be_v still_o observe_v but_o if_o proceed_n to_o free_a ourselves_o from_o his_o authority_n fall_v under_o this_o coercion_n than_o i_o shall_v offer_v something_o which_o may_v remove_v both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o from_o be_v objection_n to_o what_o i_o have_v above_o show_v to_o keep_v to_o what_o may_v equal_o reach_v to_o both_o authority_n i_o shall_v not_o urge_v here_o 18._o vid._n rot._n parl._n 39_o h._n 6._o n._n 18._o that_o these_o statute_n be_v bare_o declaratotory_n and_o enact_v no_o law_n for_o the_o future_a introduce_v none_o so_o that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a law_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o declaration_n do_v not_o supplant_v they_o nor_o yet_o to_o insist_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil-law_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v always_o a_o minor_a 90._o vid._n cujac_n
tom._n 4._o f._n 154._o resp_n circumscripta_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituitur_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la pupillus_fw-la vel_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o vid._n cic._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la 12._o tabularum_fw-la of_o which_o tacitus_n say_v accitis_fw-la quae_fw-la usquam_fw-la egregia_fw-la compositae_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tabulae_fw-la finis_fw-la aequi_fw-la juris_fw-la tacitus_n ed._n plant._n p._n 90._o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o renounce_v the_o obligation_n which_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o against_o its_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n but_o i_o shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o object_n these_o statute_n and_o maintain_v that_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o receive_v for_o law_n the_o parliament_n which_o enact_v these_o declaration_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o law_n must_v stand_v as_o it_o do_v for_o this_o let_v we_o first_o hear_v mr._n sheringham_n who_o authority_n few_o of_o these_o man_n dispute_v they_o that_o lie_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 41._o sheringham_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 41._o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n that_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o posterity_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o right_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o foundation_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n wherefore_o admit_v the_o act_n have_v be_v due_o make_v according_a to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v void_a if_o the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v however_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v irrefragable_o prove_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o nation_n save_v without_o strict_a form_n of_o law_n that_o the_o parliament_n which_o make_v those_o act_n have_v no_o power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v they_o be_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o former_a statute_n repeal_v 2._o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o nota_fw-la there_o be_v no_o attempt_n to_o repeal_v this_o till_o 16_o car._n 2._o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o provide_v in_o a_o way_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v defeat_v not_o only_o for_o hold_v a_o parliament_n once_o within_o three_o year_n at_o least_o but_o that_o all_o parliament_n which_o shall_v be_v prorogue_v or_o adjourn_v or_o so_o continue_v by_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n until_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n next_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o last_o meet_v of_o the_o forego_n parliament_n shall_v be_v thenceforth_o clear_o and_o absolute_o dissolve_v now_o say_v i_o that_o parliament_n which_o enact_v these_o law_n have_v sit_v beyond_o that_o time_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n next_o after_o the_o convention_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n 207._o brook_z tit_n commission_n n._n 21._o ib._n tit_n officer_n n._n 25._o vid._n stat._n 17._o c._n 1._o every_o thing_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o adjournment_n prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v of_o this_o parliament_n contrary_a to_o this_o present_a act_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a anno_fw-la 1647._o vid._n hist_o of_o the_o civil-war_n f._n 207._o which_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v not_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o long_a parliament_n which_o upon_o their_o own_o rule_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la parliomenti_fw-la be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1648._o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n for_o make_v it_o perpetual_a which_o indeed_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o provide_v against_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o contrary_a without_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n that_o parliament_n lose_v the_o be_v which_o before_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v under_o he_o when_o it_o be_v parliamentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o parliament_n of_o charles_n 1._o and_o so_o expire_v anno._n 1648._o by_o act_n in_o law_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v own_o break_n up_o in_o confusion_n before_o be_v in_o law_n a_o adjournment_n sine_fw-la die_fw-la work_v a_o dissolution_n by_o either_o of_o which_o that_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v more_o than_o three_o year_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o statute_n in_o question_n which_o parliament_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1661._o and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v when_o it_o attempt_v to_o make_v those_o statute_n it_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n beyond_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o next_o forego_v legal_a parliament_n according_a to_o strict_a form_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o bring_v in_o charles_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1660._o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n consequent_o the_o parliament_n 1661._o have_v according_a to_o they_o no_o power_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o above_o whatever_o be_v the_o ancient_a law_n in_o this_o matter_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o those_o law_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o triennial_n act_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a 1._o they_o who_o will_v plead_v these_o statute_n can_v urge_v this_o since_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o authorize_v the_o maintain_v and_o restore_a the_o constitution_n but_o sure_o however_o necessity_n may_v support_v our_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o such_o as_o alter_v the_o constitution_n but_o every_o legal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o restore_v it_o 2._o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a for_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o may_v have_v continue_v together_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v sit_v without_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n and_o be_v good_a for_o a_o day_n at_o least_o time_n enough_o to_o have_v repeal_v the_o former_a statute_n as_o to_o that_o part_n and_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o short_a they_o with_o who_o our_o dispute_n be_v be_v either_o for_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o fundamental_o according_a to_o which_o what_o i_o have_v show_v remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o effort_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o have_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o parliament_n which_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v before_o such_o attempt_n however_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n but_o bare_o concern_v allegiance_n to_o they_o 22._o quum_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ratio_fw-la juramenti_fw-la juramentum_fw-la cessat_fw-la ratione_fw-la eventus_fw-la qui_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la se_fw-la obedituros_fw-la domino_fw-la aut_fw-la principi_fw-la alicui_fw-la qui_fw-la postea_fw-la cessat_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la amesius_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o whenever_o he_o who_o be_v king_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_o determin_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o fail_v but_o lest_o the_o liberty_n allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v use_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o maliciousness_n i_o shall_v restrain_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n in_o contract_n by_o which_o one_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o another_o 272._o sam._n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 272._o this_o have_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v what_o the_o subject_a be_v to_o perform_v and_o have_v also_o a_o power_n confer_v of_o compel_v he_o to_o performance_n if_o he_o refuse_v which_o coercive_a power_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n reciprocal_a wherefore_o he_o who_o rule_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o break_v his_o contract_n malo_fw-la omnem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la curam_fw-la abdicaverit_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la unless_o he_o either_o whole_o abdicate_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n or_o become_v of_o a_o hostile_a mind_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o manifest_o with_o evil_a intention_n depart_v from_o those_o rule_n of_o govern_v upon_o observance_n of_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n depend_v which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o any_o one_o who_o govern_v always_o to_o shun_v if_o he_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o (null)_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o people_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o england_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o denmark_n sweedland_n and_o norway_n which_o have_v ancient_o three_o distinct_a negative_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o
king_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o krantius_n hist_o krantii_n hist_o particular_o in_o the_o remarkable_a story_n of_o their_o king_n eric_n who_o be_v adopt_a son_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1411._o he_o have_v provoke_v his_o people_n by_o countenance_v the_o outrage_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n be_v oppose_v with_o force_n by_o one_o engelbert_n a_o danish_a nobleman_n transmit_v down_o to_o posterity_n with_o the_o fair_a character_n of_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n neither_o out_o of_o love_n of_o rule_n nor_o greediness_n of_o gain_n but_o mere_a compassion_n to_o a_o oppress_a people_n this_o generous_a undertake_n be_v so_o just_o popular_a that_o eric_n not_o able_a to_o stem_v the_o tide_n withdraw_v from_o denmark_n where_o he_o usual_o reside_v to_o sweedland_n engelbert_n noble_a cause_n find_v so_o few_o opposer_n there_o that_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o james_n 2._o private_o run_v away_o and_o recommend_v his_o nephew_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o adoption_n 188._o ib._n f._n 188._o and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o surrogate_v another_o himself_o there_o not_o be_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v upon_o term_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o three_o kingdom_n unanimous_o choose_v one_o of_o another_o family_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o france_n 23._o hottomanni_n francogallia_n c._n 23._o insist_v on_o no_o long_a since_o then_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n 11._o hottoman_n give_v a_o large_a proof_n in_o his_o franco_n gallia_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o french_a government_n write_v original_o in_o that_o language_n by_o a_o eminent_a french_a lawyer_n claudius_n sesellius_fw-la soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n 12._o and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o successor_n francis_n 1_o this_o treatise_n the_o learned_a german_a sleidan_n 1578._o sleidani_n dedicatio_fw-la ed._n sexto_fw-la anno_fw-la 1548._o f._n 263._o vid._n tres_fw-la gallicarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la nobiliss_n a_o johanne_n sleidano_n e_o gallico_n in_o lat._n serm._n conver_v ed._n francofurti_n anno_fw-la 1578._o turn_v into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o king_n e._n 6._o 269._o sesel_n f._n 268._o qui_fw-fr tutorio_n nomine_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la procurant_fw-la f._n 269._o sesellius_fw-la at_o that_o time_n look_v upon_o france_n as_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o which_o he_o admit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a inconvenience_n through_o the_o folly_n vice_n or_o minority_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o a_o good_a prince_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o execute_v the_o government_n during_o his_o minority_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v remedy_n at_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o may_v restrain_v a_o king_n reign_v arbitrary_o and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o one_o who_o can_v govern_v for_o want_n of_o fit_a age_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o dignity_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o this_o by_o the_o best_a law_n and_o most_o sacred_a establishment_n which_o may_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o great_a hazard_n although_o sometime_o force_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o king_n have_v as_o it_o be_v three_o bridle_n with_o which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n be_v restrain_v 269._o sesellius_fw-la f._n 269._o 1._o religion_n and_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o impress_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v prevail_v it_o be_v allowable_a for_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n and_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n nor_o can_v he_o use_v any_o severity_n to_o his_o admonisher_n without_o danger_n of_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o parliament_n who_o power_n he_o say_v 270._o ut_fw-la decretis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la rex_fw-la quoque_fw-la pareat_fw-la vid._n les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n memoire_fw-fr 8._o histoire_n de_fw-fr l'origine_fw-la du_fw-fr parliament_n de_fw-fr paris_n sesellius_fw-la f._n 270._o be_v such_o that_o even_o the_o king_n obey_v its_o decree_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o in_o its_o institution_n be_v but_o a_o committee_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o have_v through_o the_o artifice_n and_o usurpation_n of_o their_o king_n driven_z out_o the_o substance_n 3._o the_o polity_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o temper_n the_o regal_a authority_n this_o he_o say_v be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o his_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n so_o king_n when_o they_o obey_v their_o law_n deserve_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o come_v nigh_o to_o perfection_n than_o if_o they_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sleidan_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o sesellius_fw-la his_o book_n to_o e._n 6._o say_v 6._o sleidani_n dedicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la e._n 6._o although_o these_o thing_n seem_v write_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o they_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v monarch_n very_o few_o except_v and_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n over_o they_o so_o they_o deserve_v great_a praise_n when_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o law_n with_o which_o they_o govern_v their_o people_n and_o these_o be_v those_o office_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o he_o neglect_v and_o think_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n he_o lose_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o good_a man_n all_o splendour_n reputation_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n a_o modern_a french_a author_n 82._o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n qui_n aspire_v apres_fw-fr la_fw-fr liberte_fw-fr ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o memoire_fw-fr 6._o p._n 82._o who_o have_v with_o great_a diligence_n collect_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o france_n suppose_v all_o the_o descendant_n from_o the_o old_a german_n as_o the_o franc_n and_o we_o be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o resemblance_n of_o constitution_n among_o his_o several_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n to_o arbitrary_a power_n one_o be_v 7._o memoire_fw-fr 7._o that_o nothing_o of_o great_a importance_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o realm_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o france_n be_v rather_o arstocratical_a than_o monarchical_a or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n temper_v by_o a_o aristocracy_n exact_o such_o a_o one_o as_o england_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o this_o head_n he_o reduce_v to_o these_o particular_n 1._o '_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v choose_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n 110._o ib._n p._n 110._o '_o and_o by_o consequence_n may_v judge_v they_o 2._o '_o they_o may_v judge_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o '_o they_o may_v judge_v between_o king_n and_o king_n when_o more_o than_o '_o one_o aspire_v and_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n 4._o '_o they_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o king_n have_v with_o their_o '_o subject_n 5._o '_o they_o give_v tutor_n to_o king_n and_o regent_n to_o the_o realm_n 6._o '_o they_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a office_n of_o state_n 7._o '_o they_o make_v ordinance_n which_o alone_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n '_o within_o the_o realm_n 8._o '_o they_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o money_n 9_o '_o they_o appoint_v imposition_n and_o levy_n of_o tax_n 10._o '_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o all_o great_a affair_n 11._o '_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v of_o right_a to_o correct_v all_o default_n of_o government_n '_o even_o those_o of_o which_o their_o king_n be_v author_n by_o all_o these_o particular_n say_v he_o it_o appear_v 110._o soupir_n man_n 7._o p._n 110._o that_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o state_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n for_o example_n when_o they_o choose_v depose_v judge_n
be_v ask_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o report_n make_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o resolution_n for_o the_o duke_n what_o thing_n the_o constable_n can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n sir_n say_v he_o this_o point_n belong_v to_o your_o law_n of_o arm_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n nor_o cognizance_n this_o may_v show_v what_o occasion_n cardinal_n wolsey_n have_v to_o strain_v a_o point_n of_o law_n against_o that_o duke_n and_o to_o have_v one_o who_o dare_v insist_v upon_o a_o right_a to_o be_v constable_n of_o england_n by_o inheritance_n part._n vid._n inf._n 2d_o part._n to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o a_o high_a steward_n out_o of_o parliament_n make_v for_o that_o turn_n and_o what_o fineux_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o constable_n may_v account_v for_o the_o silence_n of_o bracton_n fleta_n and_o other_o ancient_a common-lawyer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o marshal_n 31._o flet._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o yet_o fleta_n show_v that_o the_o constable_n have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o overlook_v account_n relate_v to_o soldier_n fort_n and_o castle_n and_o give_v a_o shrewd_a hint_n concern_v the_o earl_n marshal_n speak_v of_o the_o exchequer_n the_o justice_n say_v he_o sit_v there_o be_v all_o baron_n 26._o fleta_n lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o because_o baron_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o their_o place_n while_o the_o earl_n of_o norfolk_n and_o martial_n of_o england_n have_v his_o place_n and_o seat_n there_o as_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o place_n the_o treasurer_n possess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o he_o can_v occupy_v his_o office_n this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o exchequer_n the_o earl_n marshal_n have_v place_n above_o the_o constable_n according_o when_z 25_o e._n 1._o they_o come_v into_o the_o exchequer_n to_o forbid_v the_o levy_v of_o the_o tax_n the_o baron_n in_o their_o account_n of_o this_o to_o the_o king_n say_v there_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o exchequer_n append._n vid._n append._n the_o earl_n marshal_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o earl-marshal_n and_o the_o other_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v levy_v that_o this_o office_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a authority_n 4._o rot._n pat._n 42._o h._n 3._o m._n 4._o appear_v by_o a_o record_n 42_o h._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n for_o execute_v the_o provision_n at_o oxford_n be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n in_o parliament_n deliver_v to_o the_o earl-marshal_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o earl_n marshal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o and_o e._n 1._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o parliament_n 3._o vid._n mat._n par._n 28_o h._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hereditary_a conservator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o the_o 28_o of_o h._n 3._o the_o parliament_n insist_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o right_n to_o have_v four_o conservator_n choose_v by_o they_o this_o office_n perhaps_o be_v the_o only_a one_o which_o be_v enjoy_v in_o gross_a and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o name_n of_o marshal_n till_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o when_o hugh_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n 133._o bar._n 1._o vol._n f._n 133._o marry_a maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n marshal_n earl_n of_o pembroke_z sir_n william_n dugdale_n say_v the_o first_o mention_n which_o he_o find_v of_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o marshal_n 599._o ib._n f._n 599._o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o but_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o name_n and_o office_n go_v together_o from_o before_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o i_o be_o sure_a roger_n marshal_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a proprietor_n in_o doomsday-book_n part._n vid._n 2_o do_v part._n indeed_o the_o first_o contest_v about_o the_o office_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o when_o it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mareschal_n 12._o vid._n appendix_n rot._n pat._n 1._o johan_n n._n 85._o m._n 12._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o confirmation_n 1_o johannis_n chap._n viii_o the_o three_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o kingdom_n found_v in_o monarchy_n yet_o elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o dissolve_v with_o the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o argument_n from_o election_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n prove_v elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o saxon_a pontifical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o calcuth_n anno_fw-la 789._o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n till_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n 3_o from_o the_o confessor_n law_n receive_v by_o w._n 1._o and_o the_o expression_n of_o ancient_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n since_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o 4._o the_o common_a usage_n in_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n at_o coronation_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o king_n themselves_o 6._o the_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n 7._o the_o liberty_n even_o after_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n 8._o the_o breach_n in_o the_o succession_n 9_o the_o statute_n 11_o h._n 7._o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v 2._o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n 3._o the_o declaration_n temp_n e._n 3._o against_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o the_o claim_v of_o right_n between_o two_o family_n 10._o a_o qualify_a election_n of_o king_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o observe_v how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n the_o kingdom_n i_o own_o be_v found_v in_o monarchy_n and_o so_o be_v poland_n which_o yet_o be_v absolute_o elective_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n between_o the_o immediate_a prince_n and_o people_n confertur_fw-la this_o object_v by_o the_o author_n of_o elementa_fw-la politica_fw-la of_o the_o magistracy_n etc._n etc._n vindicate_v and_o other_o vid._n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 267._o post_fw-la decretum_fw-la circa_fw-la formam_fw-la regiminis_fw-la novo_fw-la pacto_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la quando_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la ille_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la regimen_fw-la coetûs_fw-la confertur_fw-la shall_v destroy_v the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o a_o prior_n contract_n which_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o to_o avoid_v endless_a competition_n our_o king_n have_v general_o from_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o family_n appear_v beyond_o contradiction_n if_o our_o monarchy_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o inheritance_n than_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v on_o a_o family_n with_o a_o latitude_n for_o choice_n within_o the_o family_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o will_v tend_v great_o towards_o remove_v objection_n against_o our_o present_a settlement_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n improve_v the_o argument_n far_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o mem._n soupir_n de_fw-mi france_n mem._n '_o it_o be_v say_v he_o indubitable_a that_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v '_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v every_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o king_n 81._o p._n 81._o preserve_v to_o its_o self_n a_o right_a to_o unmake_v he_o when_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o when_o he_o ruin_v the_o estate_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o elect_v prince_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v sovereign_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n i_o know_v some_o talk_n of_o a_o birthright_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o statute_n 87._o jovian_a p._n 87._o but_o on_o the_o original_a custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n impartial_o to_o weigh_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n show_v we_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o saxon_a king_n wherein_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o who_o they_o choose_v for_o king_n and_o call_v he_o one_o choose_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n et_fw-la hunc_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la coronandum_fw-la bene_fw-la 291._o title_n of_o honour_n f._n 157._o out_o of_o the_o saxon_a pontifical_a at_o calcuth_n anno_fw-la 789._o spel._n council_n 1_o vol._n f._n 291._o dicere_fw-la &_o consecrare_fw-la digneris_fw-la
and_o as_o ancient_o as_o the_o year_n 789._o a_o act_n be_v make_v in_o a_o general_n convention_n of_o all_o england_n in_o conventu_fw-la pananglico_fw-la that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o senioribus_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o their_o great_a council_n or_o witena_n gemot_n assembly_n of_o sage_n and_o wise_a men._n this_o though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n yet_o be_v never_o repeal_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n nay_o seem_v receive_v with_o the_o confessor_n law_n as_o include_v in_o they_o 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a instance_n give_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o both_o of_o malmsbury_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n that_o no_o lineal_a succession_n be_v observe_v here_o before_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n 3._o the_o confessor_n law_n receive_v by_o w._n 1._o sup._n vid._n sup._n and_o continue_v downward_o as_o the_o noble_a transcript_n of_o the_o common_a law_n show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n as_o well_o since_o that_o time_n as_o before_o common_o express_a accession_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o seem_v industrious_o to_o mind_n king_n of_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n give_v the_o jewish_a king_n 17.20_o deut._n 17.20_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o usage_n from_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n downward_o the_o people_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n king_n 5._o the_o most_o absolute_a of_o the_o english_a monarch_n never_o believe_v &c_n cambd._n brit._n s_o 104._o de_fw-fr w._n 1_o neminem_fw-la anglici_fw-la regi_fw-la constituo_fw-la haredem_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o terno_fw-la conditori_fw-la cujus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la commendo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la taâ—tum_fw-la decus_fw-la hereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la possedi_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o then_o child_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n except_o the_o people_n consent_v that_o they_o shall_v succeed_v as_o appear_v by_o king_n alfred_n will_n and_o the_o deathbed_n declaration_n of_o william_n 1_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o king_n against_o who_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o better_a title_n in_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n when_o they_o stand_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o their_o people_n have_v often_o prevail_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lives-time_n to_o secure_v the_o succession_n to_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o h._n 2._o to_o prevent_v hazard_v the_o succession_n endanger_v himself_o by_o get_v his_o elder_a son_n crown_v himself_o live_v but_o as_o the_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o elder_a argue_v that_o they_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o favour_n the_o press_v for_o a_o settlement_n on_o their_o issue_n in_o any_o manner_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o clear_a point_n of_o right_n without_o it_o of_o late_a time_n settlement_n have_v be_v make_v in_o tail_n which_o though_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o pretence_n to_o title_n be_v record_n against_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n which_o be_v one_o that_o by_o the_o original_a constitution_n descend_v to_o the_o next_o in_o the_o line_n male_a or_o female_a regi_fw-la v._o leges_fw-la w._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n statuimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la foedere_fw-la &_o sacramento_fw-la affirment_fw-la quod_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la willielmo_n regi_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la fideles_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n leges_fw-la s._n edw._n tit_n greve_n vid._n juramentum_fw-la homagii_fw-la facti_fw-la regi_fw-la 6._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n require_v of_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v never_o extend_v to_o heir_n but_o be_v bare_o personal_a till_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o family_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o though_o h._n 4._o obtain_v in_o parliament_n a_o oath_n to_o himself_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n successive_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 6._o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o r._n duke_n of_o york_n yet_o perhaps_o no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a till_o that_o 26_o h._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o statute_n 25._o 7._o even_o where_o the_o people_n have_v settle_v the_o crown_n they_o seem_v to_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o preference_n before_o other_o pretender_n not_o but_o that_o as_o ideocy_n frenzy_n or_o the_o like_a may_v set_v such_o a_o one_o aside_o so_o upon_o other_o weighty_a reason_n they_o may_v alter_v the_o settlement_n initio_fw-la pryn_n be_v signal_n loyalty_n p._n 274._o pol._n virgil._n 1._o 22._o sub_fw-la initio_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n who_o be_v never_o think_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o people_n side_n whatever_o evidence_n for_o they_o he_o may_v have_v conceal_v or_o destroy_v who_o word_n of_o h._n 5._o to_o who_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v limit_v by_o parliament_n may_v be_v thus_o render_v minores_fw-la nota_fw-la proceres_fw-la may_v take_v in_o the_o nobiles_fw-la minores_fw-la prince_n henry_n have_v bury_v his_o father_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o noble_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o while_n they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n consult_v about_o make_v a_o king_n behold_v on_o a_o sudden_a some_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o which_o officious_a goodwill_n be_v never_o know_v to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o any_o before_o he_o be_v declare_v king_n high_a william_n 2._o be_v elect_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o the_o english_a against_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v illwill_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o norman_n so_o h._n 1._o stephen_n be_v elect_v while_o maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o h._n 1._o be_v alive_a and_o h._n 2._o succeed_v in_o her_o life-time_n upon_o a_o agreement_n make_v with_o stephen_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n r._n 1._o as_o within_o king_n john_n crown_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n son_n prince_z arthur_z so_o be_v his_o son_n h._n 3._o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o eleanor_n prince_n arthur_n sister_n e._n 1._o as_o within_o e._n 2._o elect_v e._n 3._o set_v up_o by_o the_o people_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o the_o father_n take_v for_o a_o favour_n r._n 2._o declare_a successor_n by_o parliament_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o grandfather_n h._n 4._o of_o the_o young_a house_n come_v in_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n upon_o their_o depose_n r._n 2._o h._n 5_o &_o 6._o son_n and_o grandson_n to_o h._n 4._o come_v in_o upon_o a_o settlement_n e._n 4._o of_o the_o elder_a house_n come_v in_o under_o a_o agreement_n make_v in_o parliament_n between_o his_o father_n who_o live_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o h._n 6._o his_o son_n e._n 5._o be_v never_o crown_v r._n 3._o who_o set_v he_o aside_o be_v of_o the_o young_a house_n h._n 7._o who_o vanquish_a he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n of_o proximity_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o e._n 4._o and_o his_o own_o mother_n be_v before_o he_o all_o that_o come_v in_o since_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n either_o under_o the_o various_a settlement_n of_o h._n 8._o or_o that_o of_o h._n 7._o which_o take_v place_n again_o in_o j._n 1._o or_o from_o h._n 6._o at_o the_o high_a 8._o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o its_o right_n numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o choice_n since_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o historian_n but_o appear_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n wherein_o no_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v to_o proximity_n but_o bare_o to_o blood_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o any_o more_o than_o two_o since_o the_o repute_a conquest_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o semblance_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o come_v in_o otherwise_o than_o upon_o election_n express_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n or_o imply_v as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n or_o else_o a_o late_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n either_o upon_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o in_o remainder_n the_o two_o upon_o which_o i_o will_v yield_v
and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o restrain_v the_o assertion_n with_o the_o word_n regular_o to_o matter_n within_o the_o ordinary_o rule_n but_o consider_v these_o several_o 1._o by_o perfect_a contract_n must_v be_v mean_v such_o wherein_o the_o obligation_n be_v fix_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n enter_v into_o and_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n in_o contract_n and_o obligation_n civil_a all_o agree_v that_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v mutual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o vassal_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o one_o be_v no_o discharge_n unto_o the_o other_o not_o to_o observe_v how_o extensive_a he_o make_v that_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n which_o ascertain_v the_o lord_n right_a over_o his_o vassal_n and_o the_o prince_n over_o his_o subject_n i_o much_o question_n whether_o all_o agree_v that_o his_o rule_n hold_v in_o such_o case_n as_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o relation_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o like_a however_o himself_o yield_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o obligation_n superior_a to_o these_o for_o have_v produce_v example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n 96._o p._n 96._o he_o say_v '_o we_o can_v here_o ground_v a_o argument_n '_o for_o justify_v obedience_n to_o all_o tyrant_n and_o invader_n of_o our_o country_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitates_fw-la una_fw-la patria_fw-la complexa_fw-la &_o supergressa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n filius_fw-la sine_fw-la scelere_fw-la proditorem_fw-la patriae_fw-la licet_fw-la pater_fw-la sit_fw-la occidit_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n suâ_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la &_o legum_n patriae_fw-la for_o our_o country_n alone_o comprehend_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o private_a affection_n a_o son_n without_o sin_n kill_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n though_o he_o be_v his_o father_n at_o all_o time_n war_n may_v be_v wage_v in_o defence_n of_o one_o self_n one_o country_n and_o the_o law_n of_o one_o country_n he_o own_v express_o that_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v due_a to_o a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o civilian_n who_o rule_n he_o receive_v and_o apply_v under_o this_o apellation_n include_v as_o well_o one_o who_o 249._o who_o vid._n comment_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la aut_fw-la quovis_fw-la principatu_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o tranquillè_fw-la administrando_fw-la advers._fw-la machiavellum_fw-la ed._n ao._n 1577._o p._n 248._o bartolus_n dvas_fw-la species_n tyrannorum_fw-la statuit_fw-la quarum_fw-la unam_fw-la juris_fw-la seu_fw-la tituli_fw-la alteram_fw-la exercitii_fw-la sive_fw-la usûs_fw-la vocat_fw-la tyrannus_n titulo_fw-la be_v est_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la jure_fw-la aut_fw-la iniquo_fw-la &_o minimè_fw-la legitimo_fw-la titulo_fw-la principatum_fw-la invadit_fw-la tyrannus_n exercitio_fw-la sive_fw-la usu_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la legitimum_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la injustè_fw-fr &_o contra_fw-la leges_fw-la exercet_fw-la itaque_fw-la demum_fw-la statuit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la non_fw-la deberi_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la magistratu_fw-la deturbandos_fw-la esse_fw-la ib._n f._n 249._o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o power_n use_v it_o unjust_o as_o one_o who_o usurp_v power_n without_o any_o title_n or_o other_o than_o what_o be_v unjust_a and_o illegal_a wherefore_o since_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o with_o the_o civilian_n particular_o the_o learned_a bartolus_n discharge_v all_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o allegiance_n the_o legal_a tie_n of_o duty_n to_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o in_o title_n of_o both_o these_o bartolus_n as_o a_o judicious_a author_n represent_v his_o sense_n hold_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o deserve_o esteem_v great_a man_n mornay_n du_fw-fr plessis_n 68_o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n per_fw-la phil._n mornaeum_n p._n 68_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v zabarel_n baldus_n and_o bartolus_n for_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o tyrant_n nay_o observe_v that_o these_o lawyer_n tho'_o papist_n hold_v that_o even_o pope_n may_v be_v tyrant_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o innominal_a contract_n sir_n roger_n rule_n be_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o contract_n which_o come_v not_o up_o to_o any_o case_n which_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v it_o beside_o this_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v either_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o compel_a to_o perform_v or_o satisfaction_n take_v according_a to_o which_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o the_o two_o last_o be_v insufficient_a a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n ought_v or_o may_v follow_v but_o far_o the_o fix_a obligation_n of_o the_o subject_a whatever_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o contract_n be_v by_o he_o found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n either_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v transfer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o king_n as_o absolute_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o their_o emperor_n sup._n vid._n sup._n or_o rather_o that_o w._n 1._o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o this_o nation_n if_o say_v he_o we_o can_v find_v any_o law_n or_o reason_n 123._o sir_n roger_n poyntz_n p._n 123._o that_o the_o roman_n or_o any_o other_o people_n who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v after_o they_o have_v transfer_v this_o power_n to_o king_n and_o elect_v they_o reassume_v this_o power_n again_o and_o when_o it_o do_v please_v they_o depose_v their_o king_n or_o limit_n and_o restrain_v their_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o habitual_a power_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n as_o be_v suppose_v then_o undoubted_o we_o can_v find_v no_o right_n in_o the_o people_n majorum_fw-la vid._n the_o punishment_n which_o the_o senate_n decree_v against_o nero_n more_o majorum_fw-la or_o in_o any_o society_n or_o community_n of_o people_n to_o depose_v restrain_v or_o limit_v king_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v not_o their_o right_n from_o the_o people_n but_o by_o conquest_n as_o in_o england_n from_o such_o king_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o right_n all_o jurisdiction_n do_v proceed_v and_o in_o they_o reside_v and_o unto_o they_o they_o return_v say_v the_o lawyer_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la animata_fw-la and_o his_o office_n and_o function_n be_v indesinens_fw-la consulatus_fw-la all_o other_o right_n and_o liberty_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o our_o island_n the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n our_o right_n and_o liberties_n contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o divers_a king_n after_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o nor_o our_o ancestor_n do_v nor_o can_v ever_o claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o reservation_n make_v by_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_a neither_o by_o any_o original_a right_n inseparable_o inherent_a and_o vest_v in_o the_o people_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o tho'_o sir_n roger_n will_v not_o have_v any_o original_a right_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o own_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v have_v elect_v king_n and_o have_v have_v supreme_a power_n in_o they_o till_o they_o transfer_v it_o to_o their_o king_n 11._o sherringham_n supremacy_n assert_v introduct_n p._n 11._o contrary_a to_o mr._n sherringham_n who_o to_o make_v his_o court_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o c._n 2._o hold_v that_o all_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n themselves_o immedidiate_o from_o god_n tanquam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la creato_fw-la subjecto_fw-la as_o in_o the_o first_o create_v subject_a 2._o sir_n roger_n with_o that_o divine_a hold_v that_o w._n 1._o obtain_v the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n part._n sher._n p._n 53._o vid._n 2_o do_v part._n mr._n sherringham_n indeed_o own_v that_o there_o be_v a_o composition_n and_o agreement_n but_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v not_o till_o after_o a_o victory_n as_o if_o the_o victory_n over_o harold_n make_v a_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n 3._o sir_n roger_n go_v no_o more_o beyond_o our_o case_n when_o he_o argue_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o total_a translation_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v
the_o late_a assembly_n will_v be_v conclusive_a to_o the_o nation_n neither_o forty_o day_n summons_n nor_o writ_n nor_o yet_o summon_v to_o a_o parliament_n essential_a and_o this_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precedent_n 12_o car._n 2._o but_o by_o two_o precedent_n of_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o the_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o say_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v the_o objection_n of_o want_n of_o form_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o civil-law_n and_o its_o reason_n apply_v to_o our_o case_n objection_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o elementa_fw-la politica_fw-la consider_v the_o conclusion_n the_o power_n have_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n between_o j._n 2._o and_o his_o former_a subject_n return_v to_o the_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n with_o unbiased_a man_n but_o this_o take_v in_o they_o only_o who_o have_v right_o of_o be_v in_o person_n or_o by_o representation_n in_o those_o assembly_n where_o be_v the_o high_a exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n opposite_a to_o the_o late_a election_n make_v by_o such_o a_o assembly_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o under_o a_o monarch_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o supream-law_n the_o publick-safety_n must_v needs_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o form_n nor_o can_v be_v just_o controvert_v till_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o end_n be_v disprove_v for_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v allowable_a in_o nature_n and_o by_o all_o law_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v still_o be_v dispute_v all_o their_o darling-law_n make_v by_o the_o long-parliament_n which_o meet_v after_o that_o convention_n anno_fw-la 1660._o will_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o former_a application_n of_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_a 16_o car._n 1._o sup._n vid._n sup._n nay_o the_o attempt_n of_o repeal_n that_o statute_n be_v in_o a_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v actual_o dissolve_v before_o by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o it_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_n that_o form_n which_o be_v usual_a before_o be_v in_o default_n of_o king_n and_o officer_n supply_v by_o another_o provision_n for_o the_o regular_a meeting_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o what_o hinder_v but_o the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a form_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o that_o form_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o have_v that_o form_n here_o i_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n neither_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n nor_o since_o if_o there_o have_v be_v several_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v upon_o every_o such_o vacancy_n than_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v free_v from_o the_o form_n which_o be_v require_v under_o a_o king_n 2._o even_o where_o the_o kingdom_n have_v go_v by_o descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o present_a possessor_n have_v turn_v madman_n or_o he_o who_o stand_v next_o in_o the_o succession_n be_v under_o age_n without_o any_o guardian_n appoint_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o his_o father_n die_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o r._n 1._o and_o of_o e._n 1._o the_o account_n of_o the_o last_o of_o which_o deserve_v particular_a notice_n the_o annal_n of_o waverly_n have_v mention_v the_o death_n of_o h._n 3._o add_v hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la scilicet_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n hillarii_n 227._o annales_n waverleiensis_n f._n 227._o factâ_fw-la convocatione_n omnium_fw-la prel_n &_o aliorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la westm_n postmortem_fw-la illustris_fw-la regis_fw-la h._n convenerunt_fw-la arch._n ep._n com._n &_o bar._n abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la comitatu_fw-la quatuor_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o de_fw-la qualibet_fw-la civitate_fw-la quatuor_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o presentiâ_fw-la dom._n will._n scil_n arch._n ebor._n rob._n de_fw-fr mortuo_fw-la mari_n &_o r._n burnet_n cler._n qui_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la edwardi_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eidem_fw-la domino_fw-la ed._n tanquam_fw-la terrae_fw-la principi_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la w._n de_fw-fr mertone_n cancellarius_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la moram_fw-la trahat_fw-la apud_fw-la westm_n tanquam_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la publico_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la principis_fw-la et_fw-la ibi_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nulli_fw-la sint_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la itinerante_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la principis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o banco_n dominica_n prima_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la 4_o id._n martii_fw-la consecratus_fw-la fuit_fw-la frater_fw-la r._n de_fw-fr kilderlii_n in_o arch._n cant._n item_n concessa_fw-la est_fw-la decima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o religiosorum_fw-la domuum_fw-la domino_fw-la ed._n &_o ejus_fw-la germano_n ad_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la duobus_fw-la annis_n 228._o f._n 228._o in_o this_o year_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v call_v together_o at_o westminster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n henry_n there_o meet_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o four_o knight_n from_o every_o county_n and_o four_o from_o every_o city_n which_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n robert_n mortimer_n and_o r._n burnet_n clerk_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o edward_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n edward_n as_o governor_z of_o the_o realm_n where_o the_o lord_n william_n of_o merton_n be_v constitute_v chancellor_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v at_o westminster_n as_o in_o a_o public_a place_n till_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o there_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o justice_n itinerant_a before_o the_o prince_n his_o come_n but_o only_o in_o the_o bench._n the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o quadragesima_fw-la to_o wit_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n father_n r._n of_o kilderly_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n matthew_n westminster_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v west_n mat._n west_n rege_fw-la igitur_fw-la supulto_fw-la sicut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la regibus_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la gilbertus_n &_o johannes_n comites_fw-la gloverniae_fw-la &_o warenniae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la altar_n ecclesiae_fw-la westm_n '_o celeriter_fw-la properarunt_fw-la ed._n primogenito_fw-la regis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la jurantes_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la viveret_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorarunt_fw-la agebat_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarios_fw-la bellaturus_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la novum_fw-la templum_fw-la londini_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la regni_fw-la pariter_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la et_fw-la facto_fw-la sigillo_fw-la novo_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la qui_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la regni_fw-la fideliter_fw-la custodirent_fw-la the_o king_n therefore_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o king_n use_v to_o be_v bury_v gilbert_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o gloster_n and_o waren_fw-ge as_o also_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v hasten_v to_o the_o great_a altar_n of_o westminster-church_n swear_v fealty_n to_o edward_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n though_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o meet_v and_o a_o new_a seal_n be_v make_v they_o constitute_v faithful_a minister_n and_o keeper_n who_o may_v faithful_o keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o annal_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n differ_v in_o circumstance_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o substance_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o same_o convention_n have_v be_v adjourn_v from_o westminster_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o its_o act_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o either_o of_o the_o place_n it_o at_o least_o appear_v from_o matthew_n westminster_n that_o prior_n to_o that_o solemn_a convention_n which_o the_o annal_n mention_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o waren_fw-ge at_o that_o meeting_n it_o be_v
especial_o till_o they_o leave_v off_o not_o only_o censure_v but_o misrepresent_v other_o who_o by_o a_o fair_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v they_o alone_o who_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o himself_n be_v elsewhere_o sensible_a of_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n in_o all_o probability_n one_o be_v true_a 35._o pag._n 35._o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o rebel_v when_o ever_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a 2._o pag._n 2._o much_o less_o when_o he_o please_v 37._o pag._n 37._o himself_o yield_v that_o non-assisting_a the_o late_a king_n be_v notorious_o necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o what_o restrain_v other_o from_o judge_v when_o there_o be_v the_o like_a notoriety_n for_o resist_v as_o he_o charge_v other_o with_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v resist_v when_o and_o who_o they_o please_v they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o not_o assist_v in_o the_o like_a latitude_n 37._o pag._n 37._o and_o for_o cramp_v the_o government_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o attempt_v against_o it_o we_o may_v resist_v when_o the_o original_a contract_n be_v notorious_o break_v and_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v when_o the_o original_a contract_n be_v notorious_o break_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n proposition_n one_o of_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v resist_v in_o no_o case_n and_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n 37._o pag._n 37._o when_o every_o man_n please_v or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o necessary_a be_v not_o contrary_n 2._o pag._n 2._o but_o extreme_n and_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o some_o case_n which_o cry_v aloud_o and_o just_o stir_v up_o a_o nation_n as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n this_o gentleman_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o one_o who_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bracton_n non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lex_fw-la which_o be_v not_o bare_o his_o opinion_n but_o warrant_v by_o that_o noble_a transcript_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n the_o confessor_n law_n which_o show_v that_o if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o lose_v the_o name_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n which_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o j._n 1._o who_o tell_v his_o parliament_n 1609._o vid._n j._n 1._o his_o speech_n in_o parl._n march_v 21._o anno_fw-la 1609._o that_o every_o just_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o paction_n make_v with_o his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n frame_v the_o government_n thereunto_o and_o a_o king_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o resist_v the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o 18._o hornii_n orbis_fw-la polit._n p._n 18._o plead_v that_o they_o resist_v he_o not_o as_o caesar_n but_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la caesar_n our_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o late_a king_n notorious_o subvert_v our_o constitution_n 2._o pag._n 2._o do_v not_o treat_v we_o like_o englishman_n but_o slave_n and_o say_v all_o grant_v his_o design_n be_v certain_o to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n 16._o pag._n 16._o to_o enslave_v and_o consequent_o to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o dr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n to_o try_v we_o by_o in_o such_o case_n loyalty_n dr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o english_a king_n and_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o liberty_n for_o resist_v as_o this_o lay-gentleman_n impute_v to_o the_o williamite_n can_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o resist_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o of_o explode_v that_o sycophantry_n which_o do_v encourage_v and_o will_v support_v he_o or_o that_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n can_v need_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o hurry_v on_o the_o other_o to_o his_o ruin_n the_o insinuation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reflection_n which_o can_v be_v put_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o friend_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n but_o upon_o their_o majesty_n themselves_o though_o some_o will_v have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o have_v send_v his_o majesty_n back_o uncrowned_a after_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o their_o present_n fright_v which_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v lay_v with_o a_o few_o flatter_a caress_n the_o english_a nation_n abhor_v such_o a_o reproach_n nor_o can_v their_o majesty_n so_o far_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o violate_v that_o constitution_n which_o they_o have_v restore_v nor_o yet_o can_v the_o confute_v their_o slavish_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n 36._o pag._n 36._o in_o the_o least_o derogate_a from_o that_o religious_a awe_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o crown_v head_n though_o it_o may_v remove_v that_o bugbear_n and_o mormo_n with_o which_o some_o will_v fright_v mankind_n out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o good_a prince_n crown_n be_v unsecure_a by_o reject_v the_o deceitful_a officiousness_n of_o other_o since_o nothing_o can_v hazard_v it_o but_o such_o extravagant_a action_n as_o a_o well-disposed_a prince_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a consequence_n as_o well_o as_o equity_n provoke_v a_o whole_a nation_n the_o law_n make_v all_o rise_n against_o the_o king_n punishable_a with_o death_n and_o therefore_o single_a person_n or_o company_n in_o their_o sound_a mind_n will_v not_o attempt_v they_o but_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o they_o who_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v alone_o in_o it_o do_v but_o invite_v and_o encourage_v attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o but_o if_o as_o often_o such_o there_o be_v hot_a man_n overvalue_a themselves_o or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o adherent_n will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a government_n to_o raise_v their_o faction_n or_o accomplish_v some_o low_a end_n of_o their_o own_o the_o prince_n have_v sufficient_a security_n with_o the_o law_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n on_o his_o side_n and_o how_o strict_a soever_o the_o law_n be_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v safety_n from_o they_o alone_o when_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v render_v cheap_a or_o invade_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o they_o who_o think_v to_o get_v above_o all_o law_n will_v find_v their_o open_a violation_n to_o give_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o other_o which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o ought_v say_v the_o lord_n clarendon_n 48._o lord_n clarendon_n survey_n of_o the_o leviathan_n p._n 48._o prudent_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o people_n may_v not_o be_v very_o natural_o dispose_v to_o use_v that_o force_n against_o he_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o whether_o any_o obligation_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n can_v establish_v the_o government_n in_o he_o who_o find_v it_o upon_o so_o unrighteous_a a_o determination_n as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v well_o observe_v taylor_n the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n justify_v edit_n an._n 1689._o sell_v by_o ran._n taylor_n if_o single_a person_n or_o many_o together_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o prince_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v quiet_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o in_o this_o case_n passive_a obedience_n be_v a_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o every_o nation_n since_o the_o best_a governor_n may_v by_o mistake_n injure_v some_o few_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o that_o do_v not_o break_v the_o compact_a because_o all_o the_o people_n collective_o or_o representative_o be_v but_o one_o party_n in_o the_o stipulation_n and_o therefore_o those_o act_n by_o which_o a_o king_n must_v forfeit_v be_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o aim_v at_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n subvert_v the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n passive_a obedience_n be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o community_n who_o have_v right_n and_o liberties_n secure_v by_o law_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o stand_v by_o silent_a and_o see_v that_o do_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o the_o high_a treachery_n to_o their_o country_n and_o posterity_n 1._o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n p._n 1._o but_o as_o this_o gentleman_n ask_v what_o can_v the_o friend_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n pretend_v to_o palliate_v their_o
preservation_n of_o the_o constitution_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o may_v declare_v king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o their_o dependency_n though_o j._n 2._o be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o such_o declaration_n 2._o that_o this_o rightful_a power_n be_v due_o exercise_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o afterward_o regular_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o body_n in_o full_a parliament_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nation_n rightful_a power_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o fond_a notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a patriarchal_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n to_o our_o king_n in_o a_o unaccountable_a way_n because_o though_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o compact_a between_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n than_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n for_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o fatherhood_n 387._o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la ed._n an._n 1681._o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n in_o the_o former_a the_o false_a princeple_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v detect_v and_o overthrow_v ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o heylyn_n be_v certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la p._n 386_o 387._o yet_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o patriarchal_a and_o monarchical_a authority_n be_v so_o well_o state_v and_o prove_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n tyrril_n that_o few_o beside_o the_o unknown_a author_n of_o the_o two_o late_a treatise_n of_o government_n can_v have_v gain_v reputation_n after_o he_o in_o expose_v the_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o admirer_n one_o of_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n edward_n filmer_n the_o son_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n say_v his_o eminent_a ability_n in_o these_o political_n dispute_v exemplify_v in_o his_o judicious_a observation_n on_o aristotle_n politic_n as_o also_o in_o some_o passage_n on_o grotius_n hunton_n hobbs_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a discourser_n about_o form_n of_o government_n declare_v abundant_o how_o fit_a a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v to_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o unskilful_a handle_n and_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v suffer_v his_o excellent_a discourse_n call_v patriarcha_fw-la to_o appear_v in_o public_a it_o will_v have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o polity_n that_o all_o other_o tractate_v in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v find_v unnecessary_a this_o he_o say_v may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n since_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o dr._n heylin_n be_v our_o late_a observator_n predecessor_n in_o guide_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v nice_o inquire_v into_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o their_o leader_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o occasion_v by_o the_o countenance_n give_v to_o sybthorpism_n manwarism_n and_o filmerism_n may_v just_o raise_v a_o prejudice_n against_o these_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o think_a laity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o themselves_o may_v take_v every_o morning_n some_o page_n of_o the_o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n for_o a_o effectual_a catholicon_n against_o nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o style_n and_o name_n cry_v up_o among_o a_o party_n rebellion_n vid._n dr._n heylyn_n stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o stumbling-block_n which_o such_o man_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o my_o proof_n that_o the_o power_n whereby_o this_o nation_n be_v govern_v be_v original_o under_o god_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v never_o absolute_o part_v with_o 10._o hooker_n be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n lib._n 1._o f._n 10._o many_o have_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicious_a hooker_n till_o it_o be_v threadbare_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a kingly_a power_n which_o be_v not_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o name_n will_v undoubted_o be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o esteem_n in_o future_a age_n 132._o irenicum_fw-la p._n 132._o be_v as_o express_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o which_o say_v he_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o but_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a that_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n be_v introduce_v by_o free_a consent_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bond_n fit_a agreement_n make_v and_o submission_n acknowledge_v to_o these_o law_n else_o man_n may_v plead_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o freedom_n still_o which_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o society_n when_o man_n then_o do_v part_n with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n to_o be_v declare_v 1._o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o natural_a right_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o well-being_n of_o society_n 2._o a_o free_a submission_n to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o society_n or_o afterward_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o when_o society_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o and_o child_n bear_v under_o they_o no_o such_o express_a consent_n be_v require_v in_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o find_v from_o authority_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o a_o implicit_a consent_n be_v suppose_v in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v under_o that_o authority_n the_o account_n which_o the_o learned_a cragius_fw-la give_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n seem_v to_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v quum_fw-la multa_fw-la iracundè_fw-la multa_fw-la libidinosè_fw-la multa_fw-la avarè_v fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicebant_fw-la cragius_fw-la de_fw-la feudis_fw-la f._n 2._o vid._n the_o like_a account_n in_o sir_n will._n temple_n be_v admirable_a treatise_n of_o monarchy_n among_o his_o miscellany_n so_o bracton_n rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la regnando_fw-la jus_fw-la dicebant_fw-la when_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v wrathful_o many_o thing_n lustful_o many_o thing_n avaricious_o the_o best_a man_n of_o a_o society_n be_v choose_v who_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o injury_n and_o determine_v what_o be_v equal_a among_o neighbour_n thus_o be_v judge_n constitute_v in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o distribute_v justice_n these_o be_v call_v king_n for_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o judge_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o rule_v each_o preside_v over_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v administer_v justice_n hence_o that_o multitude_n of_o king_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o descend_v from_o general_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a who_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o that_o the_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o dr._n hicks_n jovian_a dr._n hicks_n his_o jovian_a the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o monarch_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o hereditary_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o their_o power_n be_v immediate_o vest_v in_o the_o particular_a emperor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o legion_n or_o other_o people_n who_o set_v they_o up_o saravia_n as_o careful_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n own_v 159._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imp._n author_n f._n 159._o that_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o crime_n of_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o treason_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o security_n where_o he_o confine_v it_o to_o crime_n against_o the_o people_n only_o p._n vid._n tacitus_n p._n which_o indeed_o agree_v with_o the_o die_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a roman_a in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o law_n there_o may_v be_v a_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la 6._o vid._n glanv_n p._n 1_o crimen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr niece_n well_fw-mi seditione_n
eum_fw-la qui_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la particeps_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incolae_fw-la and_o hermanni_n conringii_fw-la exercitationes_fw-la acad._n de_fw-fr civibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 3._o ordines_fw-la imperii_fw-la incolae_fw-la conringius_n his_o cives_fw-la to_o be_v too_o restrain_v the_o first_o limit_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v share_n in_o the_o judicature_n and_o magistracy_n the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n allow_v no_o other_o to_o be_v more_o than_o inhabitant_n or_o stranger_n whereas_o the_o civitas_n must_v manifest_o reach_v to_o that_o diffuse_v body_n who_o be_v either_o capable_a of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ordines_fw-la or_o great_a council_n or_o of_o be_v represent_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o power_n must_v needs_o fail_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v intermission_n of_o the_o state_n or_o great_a council_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o conringius_n his_o reason_n why_o none_o but_o the_o status_fw-la vel_fw-la ordines_fw-la imperii_fw-la be_v more_o than_o inhabitant_n reach_v far_a every_o civis_fw-la he_o say_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o companion_n to_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n this_o certain_o he_o do_v virtual_o who_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o who_o conclude_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o citizen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o exert_v any_o moral_a or_o lawful_a power_n in_o any_o society_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v constitute_v any_o dissolve_v assembly_n of_o state_n unless_o the_o sole_a power_n reside_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o person_n or_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v lodge_v a_o trust_n for_o summon_v they_o together_o that_o be_v give_v public_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o meeting_n indeed_o if_o none_o but_o the_o ordines_fw-la be_v part_v of_o the_o civitas_n grotius_n his_o distinction_n between_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o particular_a seat_n of_o power_n will_v be_v very_o vain_a wherefore_o i_o take_v his_o cives_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pufendorf_n quorum_fw-la coitione_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la primò_fw-la civitas_n coaluit_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la successerunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la patres_fw-la familiâs_fw-la 265._o sam._n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la p._n 265._o by_o who_o conjunction_n and_o consent_v the_o civil_a society_n first_o come_v together_o or_o they_o who_o succeed_v into_o their_o room_n to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o family_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o any_o empire_n or_o other_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v but_o there_o be_v a_o original_a contract_n or_o agreement_n among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o how_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n ever_o raise_v or_o maintain_v but_o by_o the_o undisciplined_a rabble_n or_o discipline_v one_o of_o a_o army_n and_o what_o can_v keep_v they_o together_o but_o a_o contract_n or_o promise_v of_o pay_n or_o spoil_v to_o the_o leader_n or_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v undertaker_n to_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o soldier_n i_o remember_v mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n war_n hobbs_n his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n blame_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o for_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o do_v by_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o that_o that_o assist_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v encourage_v they_o to_o have_v be_v hearty_a on_o his_o side_n by_o hope_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o inducement_n to_o fight_v for_o a_o authority_n lawful_o establish_v before_o sure_o not_o people_n ever_o submit_v to_o any_o without_o a_o prior_n obligation_n but_o where_o they_o have_v hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n or_o ease_n the_o obtain_n of_o which_o if_o not_o make_v a_o condition_n be_v ever_o imply_v suppose_v a_o colony_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o man_n among_o which_o one_o be_v choose_v general_n head_z or_o leader_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o express_a contract_n and_o his_o son_n suffer_v to_o succeed_v after_o he_o be_v the_o power_n either_o of_o father_n or_o son_n antecedent_n or_o obligatory_a before_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v past_a or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o either_o the_o father_n or_o his_o successor_n have_v this_o people_n as_o a_o inheritance_n give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o most_o sensible_a of_o they_o who_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n as_o fight_v against_o their_o fancy_a divine_a right_n of_o kingship_n own_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n potestatis_fw-la vid._n sacrosanct_a regum_fw-la majest_n potestas_fw-la designativa_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la collativa_fw-la potestatis_fw-la though_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n only_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ascertain_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v prove_v with_o any_o colour_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o dispute_v needless_a here_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n as_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n or_o derivation_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o choice_n be_v allowable_a for_o we_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o fundamental_a or_o subsequent_a contract_n either_o voluntary_a or_o impose_v by_o conquest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v resolve_v we_o whether_o the_o government_n shall_v continue_v elective_a or_o hereditary_a to_o they_o that_o stand_v next_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n guide_v to_o a_o certain_a channel_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o descent_n or_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o blood_n with_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o people_n to_o prefer_v which_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a all_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o if_o our_o constitution_n warrant_v the_o last_o than_o we_o may_v cut_v the_o gordian_a knot_n and_o never_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o difficulty_n about_o a_o demise_n or_o session_n from_o the_o government_n or_o abdication_n of_o it_o for_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o throne_n be_v free_a from_o the_o last_o possessor_n the_o people_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o deserve_a of_o the_o family_n or_o who_o they_o judge_v so_o unless_o there_o be_v subsequent_a limitation_n by_o a_o contract_n yet_o in_o force_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o be_v dissolve_v no_o agreement_n take_v place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v make_v among_o themselves_o cap._n vid._n infra_fw-la cap._n in_o which_o case_n whatever_o ordinary_a rule_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o they_o may_v alter_v it_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o j._n 2._o and_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o most_o deserve_a of_o the_o blood_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o recognition_n take_v or_o make_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v evince_v not_o only_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reservation_n necessary_o imply_v in_o their_o submission_n to_o a_o king_n but_o from_o the_o very_a letter_n explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o chap._n ii_o of_o equity_n or_o imply_v reservation_n who_o judge_n of_o the_o equity_n the_o lord_n clarendon_n judgement_n of_o such_o case_n cocceius_n he_o a_o short_a reference_n to_o three_o late_a treatise_n of_o great_a use_n upon_o this_o question_n some_o reservation_n which_o bp_o sanderson_n will_v have_v imply_v in_o all_o oath_n grotius_n his_o opinion_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o barclay_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o withdraw_a the_o allegiance_n which_o have_v be_v due_a to_o king_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a of_o some_o service_n here_o mr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o show_v notwithstanding_o his_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o j._n 1._o and_o of_o 1640._o to_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o to_o join_v with_o grotius_n barclay_n bp_o bilson_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n so_o bp_o bedell_n though_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o his_o opinion_n
dimittere_fw-la but_o if_o no_o act_n which_o be_v ineffectual_a in_o law_n will_v justify_v the_o withdraw_a allegiance_n than_o none_o of_o the_o instance_n will_v hold_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v equal_o ineffectual_a yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o alien_n his_o kingdom_n give_v pretence_n for_o foreign_a usurpation_n as_o king_n john_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o whoever_o go_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n here_o be_v it_o only_o in_o spiritual_n endeavour_n to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o another_o head_n than_o what_o our_o law_n establish_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n alien_n the_o dominion_n spiritualia_fw-la vid._n bellarm._n how_o the_o pope_n hook_n in_o temporal_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nor_o can_v it_o be_v any_o great_a question_n but_o the_o alien_a any_o kingdom_n or_o country_n part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o case_n of_o ireland_n up_o to_o this_o where_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v disarm_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v arm_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o english_a there_o edwardi_fw-la vid._n leges_fw-la s._n edwardi_fw-la put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o native_a papist_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o likely_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o settlement_n at_o home_n or_o dependence_n upon_o england_n without_o vast_a expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a own_v 193._o dr._n hick_n be_v his_o jovian_a p._n 280._o ib._n p._n 192_o 193._o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v his_o most_o authoritative_a command_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a people_n by_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n from_o a_o civil_a into_o a_o tyrannical_a dominion_n or_o from_o a_o government_n where_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n and_o property_n into_o such_o a_o government_n as_o the_o persian_a be_v and_o the_o turkish_a now_o be_v etc._n etc._n no_o clergyman_n of_o the_o last_o or_o forego_v reign_n have_v treat_v of_o civil_a government_n with_o more_o temper_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o warm_a man_n of_o his_o own_o gown_n 1679._o falkner_n be_v christian_a loyalty_n ed._n an._n 1679._o than_o the_o learned_a mr._n falkner_n of_o lin_z i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o his_o book_n come_v out_o with_o licence_n and_o a_o dedication_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v when_o mr._n johnson_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n against_o a_o threaten_a suspension_n be_v oblige_v to_o drink_v his_o coffee_n at_o home_n lest_o he_o shall_v inlighten_v his_o brethren_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n of_o public_a resort_v with_o their_o pulpit-law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o guide_n sir_n roger._n i_o must_v own_o that_o mr._n falkner_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n carry_v away_o with_o that_o tide_n which_o if_o any_o of_o that_o cloth_n beside_o mr._n johnson_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o stem_v they_o have_v at_o least_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v less_o observe_v but_o the_o show_v wherein_o the_o author_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o the_o fashion_n or_o the_o noise_n may_v yield_v far_a strength_n and_o light_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o those_o very_a cloud_n with_o which_o he_o may_v think_v requisite_a to_o obscure_v it_o his_o treatise_n be_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o vindicate_v and_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o churchman_n or_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o law_n 2._o as_o the_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o last_o of_o which_o fall_v not_o otherwise_o under_o consideration_n here_o than_o as_o it_o show_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o preserve_v his_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a supremacy_n and_o not_o to_o alienate_v either_o in_o the_o second_o part_n this_o worthy_a author_n consider_v the_o public_a declaration_n against_o subject_n take_v arms._n 14._o page_n 14._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n be_v never_o design_v meaning_n i_o supppose_v by_o the_o law_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o violate_v either_o divine_a or_o christian_a institution_n or_o to_o assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n to_o invade_v that_o authority_n and_o right_n which_o be_v make_v particular_a thereby_o whether_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a where_o by_o christian_a institution_n 3._o page_n 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a state_n or_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o thus_o he_o deserve_o blame_v they_o who_o nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_v opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n beyond_o due_a bound_n exalt_v it_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o reserve_v that_o respect_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christian_a institution_n 15._o page_n 15._o and_o right_o observe_v that_o the_o supremacy_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o subject_a from_o a_o real_a propriety_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o kingdom_n where_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o prince_n 11._o page_n 11._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o where_o other_o law_n establish_v by_o their_o predecessor_n be_v stand_v rule_n 391._o page_n 391._o and_o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o english_a constitution_n do_v excellent_o and_o effectual_o provide_v against_o injurious_a oppression_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n 1640._o 1_o canon_n an._n 1640._o however_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o which_o he_o receive_v as_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n but_o withal_o say_v that_o tribute_n custom_n and_o aid_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_a support_n and_o supply_n be_v due_a to_o king_n from_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o supply_v the_o king_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n to_o support_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o propriety_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o estate_n still_o it_o seem_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n judgement_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v right_a sibthorpism_n and_o manwarinism_n afterward_o echo_a to_o by_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o resolution_n about_o shipmoney_n and_o of_o late_a in_o that_o of_o the_o dispense_v power_n i_o think_v in_o two_o thing_n what_o mr._n falkner_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n lie_v open_a to_o exception_n 1._o that_o general_o by_o civil_a power_n 356._o page_n 356._o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o king_n which_o he_o say_v do_v denote_v the_o royal_a person_n who_o govern_v which_o himself_o own_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o respective_a limitation_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o govern_v many_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 339._o page_n 339._o who_o have_v not_o such_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o constitution_n but_o he_o ascribe_v to_o a_o king_n general_o speak_v and_o particular_o to_o we_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a exercise_n of_o that_o civil_a power_n whereby_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v thus_o he_o assert_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o subjest_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n command_n where_o they_o be_v certain_a 302._o page_n 302._o that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n even_o more_o power_n than_o he_o allow_v to_o the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o casual_a dash_n with_o his_o pen_n 123._o page_n 123._o for_o have_v before_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 131._o page_n 131._o in_o another_o he_o mention_n the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o suppose_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v
vest_v to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o the_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o say_v this_o include_v a_o right_a of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n according_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ina_n 153._o page_n 153._o and_o several_a other_o english_a saxon_a king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o as_o have_v the_o civil_a power_n sole_o and_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o as_o mr._n falkner_n have_v it_o elsewhere_o 41._o page_n 41._o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v a_o right_a to_o promote_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o these_o king_n be_v no_o sovereign_n or_o that_o they_o alone_o make_v those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v they_o their_o civil_a sanction_n yet_o that_o he_o deny_v even_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o ascribe_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o particular_o to_o we_o 174._o pag._n 172_o 173_o 174._o be_v evident_a from_o his_o justify_n athanasius_n in_o his_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n positive_a command_n to_o restore_v arius_n to_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o a_o final_a sâ—â—tence_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o sentenc_n 〈…〉_o g_o ground_v upon_o his_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n may_v well_o think_v that_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n may_v render_v he_o a_o person_n equal_o capable_a with_o any_o other_o to_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n 2._o part._n mr._n falkner_n second_o mistake_n in_o his_o first_o part._n another_o mistake_n mr._n falkner_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o by_o think_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o second_o canon_n 1_o j._n 1._o which_o he_o say_v threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v 51._o 2_o canon_n vid._n christian_n loyalty_n p._n 50_o 51._o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o admit_v they_o to_o any_o plea_n or_o defence_n for_o themselves_o in_o which_o comparison_n though_o perhaps_o much_o be_v intend_v according_a to_o the_o mos_n regius_n describe_v by_o samuel_n i_o fear_v it_o prove_v too_o little_a nor_o will_v they_o who_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o confine_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o that_o fundamental_a law_n for_o it_o which_o we_o find_v in_o deuteronomy_n end_n deut._n 17._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o king_n be_v state_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o stranger_n but_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o moses_n his_o law_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n 89._o falkner_n p._n 89._o who_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o will_v measure_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 454._o ib._n p._n 75._o even_o grotius_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o government_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v monarchical_a ib._n p._n 102_o 454._o but_o leave_v mr._n falkner_n with_o his_o canon_n to_o fight_v this_o out_o with_o de_fw-fr marca_n selden_n grotius_n schickard_n bellarmine_n baronius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabinnical_a writer_n blondel_n and_o even_o josephus_n who_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o act_v without_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senator_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o head_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o disprove_v i_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n quatenus_fw-la king_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n for_o that_o government_n so_o far_o continue_v a_o theocrasy_a that_o god_n who_o promise_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 29.45_o exod._n 29.45_o be_v their_o sole_a legislator_n and_o mr._n falkner_n himself_o tell_v we_o 464._o page_n 464._o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n be_v peculiar_o order_v by_o god_n or_o as_o he_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 438._o page_n 438._o peculiar_o theocratical_a 2._o wherever_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o king_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v possible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v it_o either_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n or_o seer_n who_o commission_n 1.10_o jer._n 1.10_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n by_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v very_o large_a be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v 150._o orig._n sacrae_fw-la p._n 150._o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n show_v that_o god_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o there_o be_v school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o some_o think_v samuel_n erect_v 164._o pag._n 154_o 164._o where_o god_n almighty_a ordinary_o dispense_v his_o effusion_n out_o of_o these_o the_o king_n have_v their_o seer_n gad_n be_v david_n seer_n and_o jeduthun_n josiah_n after_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o judah_n likewise_o be_v god_n know_v 463._o page_n 463._o 3._o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v to_o a_o family_n but_o as_o mr._n falkner_n own_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o as_o he_o will_v justify_v some_o rise_n against_o king_n in_o possession_n he_o must_v likewise_o admit_v that_o no_o instance_n of_o passive_a obedience_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v concern_v government_n more_o true_o of_o human_a institution_n 4._o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o perhaps_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_n be_v god_n law_n which_o the_o priest_n 11._o deut._n 31.9_o 11._o who_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o read_v to_o the_o people_n 30._o exod._n 28.29_o 30._o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n continual_o with_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n may_v bid_v fair_a for_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o that_o court_n and_o though_o moses_n their_o king_n 150._o deut._n 1.17_o vid._n dr._n heylin_n certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la p._n 290._o fortescue_n c._n 1._o p._n 4._o b._n moses_n call_v dux_n synagogae_fw-la orig._n sacr_n p._n 150._o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v that_o the_o seer_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o especial_o since_o he_o show_v that_o his_o right_n of_o be_v hearken_v to_o or_o obey_v be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n hold_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o and_o more_o immediate_o of_o a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o whereas_o mr._n falkner_n labour_v against_o josephus_n maimonides_n and_o schickard_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n may_v make_v arbitrary_a war_n or_o war_n of_o choice_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v or_o the_o direction_n or_o allowance_n of_o any_o prophet_n to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n 97._o falkner_n p._n 97._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v be_v from_o the_o prophetical_a power_n thus_o when_o he_o say_v saul_n resolve_v upon_o war_n
corporation_n the_o manage_n jury_n and_o improve_n religious_a and_o lawful_a civil_a assembly_n into_o riot_n nay_o consult_v for_o treason_n have_v not_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o dispense_v power_n have_v be_v attempt_v but_o recede_v from_o he_o say_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n 542._o page_n 542._o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v repeal_v or_o alter_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a subject_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o prince_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o indeed_o the_o good_a man_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n from_o the_o duty_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o danger_n to_o evil_a instrument_n and_o the_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v know_v will_v happen_v which_o at_o this_o time_n look_v like_o a_o philosophical_a argument_n against_o motion_n and_o deserve_v the_o like_a confutation_n however_o 532._o page_n 532._o look_v upon_o such_o violation_n as_o but_o simple_o possible_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o declarataion_n against_o take_v arm_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o general_a term_n for_o that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o may_v be_v put_v fall_v not_o under_o consideration_n 361._o page_n 361._o i_o may_v add_v till_o they_o happen_v for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v put_v and_o remember_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v render_v necessary_a nay_o himself_o restrain_v the_o general_a term_n to_o a_o subject_n take_v arm_n without_o any_o command_n from_o his_o prince_n 360._o page_n 360._o against_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n regularly_a grant_v to_o they_o 346._o page_n 346._o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a reflection_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consult_v skilful_a lawyer_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o who_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n yet_o if_o learned_a man_n will_v confound_v the_o plain_a rule_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o be_v by_o set_v up_o a_o suppose_a inseparable_a right_n in_o a_o power_n which_o once_o have_v a_o be_v but_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o spectre_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n to_o see_v what_o remedy_n be_v thereby_o allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n 521._o christian_n loyalty_n p._n 521._o and_o whereas_o speak_v of_o officer_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o resist_v in_o such_o case_n he_o seem_v to_o know_v of_o none_o but_o by_o charter_n or_o commission_n have_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o antiquity_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o of_o several_a other_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o dependent_a kingdom_n vid._n inf_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n etc._n etc._n vid._n the_o act_n of_o pacification_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scot_n temp._n car._n 1._o which_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o nation_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o force_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n not_o only_o hereditary_a great_a officer_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o other_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o heretochii_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o sheriff_n ancient_o and_o the_o officer_n in_o borough_n by_o prescription_n and_o constable_n at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o supposal_n as_o he_o touch_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tenderness_n will_v be_v very_o remote_a possibility_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o our_o law_n as_o vain_a in_o the_o apprehension_n be_v think_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a provision_n but_o he_o mention_n three_o case_n in_o which_o upon_o yield_v the_o supposition_n 531._o page_n 531._o he_o grant_v the_o answer_v give_v by_o barclay_n to_o two_o of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o three_o by_o grotius_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o general_a question_n may_v there_o no_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o people_n by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 515._o page_n 515._o barclay_n answer_v certain_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o unless_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la which_o be_v pregnant_a with_o the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o by_o law_n or_o of_o right_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o barclay_n manifest_o allow_v of_o two_o grotius_n add_v a_o three_o branch_v into_o a_o four_o in_o which_o mr._n falkner_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o with_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n in_o the_o other_o two_o 527._o pag._n 525_o 527._o the_o first_o particular_a case_n upon_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n abdication_n voluntary_a resignation_n or_o session_n or_o abdication_n without_o refer_v to_o authority_n be_v of_o a_o king_n be_v voluntary_o relinquish_a and_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o government_n of_o this_o several_a example_n be_v mention_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n nine_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n 426._o page_n 426._o and_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o if_o such_o person_n shall_v act_v against_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n or_o in_o another_o king_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o elective_a principality_n the_o resist_a any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o he_o who_o now_o be_v a_o private_a person_n if_o therefore_o the_o late_a king_n abdication_n be_v such_o a_o relinquish_a as_o he_o mean_v 13._o vid._n sup_v f._n 13._o which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o he_o receive_v grotius_n or_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o other_o case_n in_o which_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o yield_v that_o he_o will_v be_v devest_v of_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o such_o case_n every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a against_o the_o late_a king_n that_o will_v be_v lawful_a against_o any_o other_o private_a person_n 2._o the_o second_o case_n agree_v by_o all_o three_o and_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n 526._o page_n 526._o be_v of_o a_o prince_n '_o be_v undertaking_a to_o alienate_v his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n alienation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o sovereign_a power_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o think_v barclay_n grotius_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n true_o to_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o alienation_n or_o of_o acknowledge_a subjection_n especial_o if_o obtain_v by_o evil_a method_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o give_v any_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o nor_o dispossess_v the_o king_n himself_o thereof_o but_o if_o any_o such_o prince_n shall_v actual_o and_o forcible_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o new_a supreme_a power_n who_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thereby_o possess_v grotius_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v in_o his_o undertake_n but_o then_o say_v mr._n falkner_n this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o action_n include_v his_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n together_o with_o his_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o barclay_n who_o allow_v only_o two_o case_n in_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o notorious_a truckling_n to_o france_n and_o pupilage_n under_o that_o bribe_a and_o impose_v monarch_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o late_a king_n by_o force_n and_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o universal_a bent_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n renounce_v his_o own_o supremacy_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o since_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o which_o justify_v their_o resist_v he_o devest_v he_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o mr._n falkner_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o authority_n he_o receive_v the_o late_a king_n thereby_o cease_v
to_o be_v king_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v that_o vote_n of_o our_o convention_n since_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o a_o popish_a king_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o protestant_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o last_o question_n or_o rather_o part_v of_o a_o question_n 527._o page_n 527._o which_o this_o learned_a author_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n be_v 529._o attempt_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o pag._n 528_o 529._o whether_o if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v actual_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n have_v liberty_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n now_o we_o must_v allow_v he_o here_o to_o distinguish_v his_o sentiment_n by_o inveigh_v against_o junius_n brutus_n 528._o page_n 528._o and_o other_o subverter_n of_o sovereign_a power_n who_o start_v and_o urge_v this_o question_n however_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o rose_n 531._o page_n 531._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o barclay_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n which_o he_o determine_v and_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n undertake_v to_o cut_v off_o 529._o page_n 529._o or_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o other_o only_a case_n in_o which_o barclay_n esteem_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n of_o government_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o though_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o grotius_n cite_v barclay_n for_o a_o three_o 25._o sup._n f._n 25._o this_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o barclay_n second_o as_o he_o gather_v from_o barclay_n must_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o mere_a defence_n without_o any_o attempt_n of_o invade_v or_o revenge_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o yield_n that_o a_o former_a king_n in_o such_o case_n become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o allow_v of_o no_o case_n to_o warrant_v resistance_n till_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o king_n become_v a_o private_a person_n 526._o page_n 526._o according_o neither_o barclay_n nor_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o king_n be_v undertake_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n will_v allow_v the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n because_o a_o prince_n by_o such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v no_o long_a king_n se_fw-la omni_fw-la dominatu_fw-la &_o principatu_fw-la exuit_fw-la atque_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la 530._o page_n 530._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n be_v irrefragable_a consistere_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la voluntas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la perdendi_fw-la quare_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la hostem_fw-la populi_n totius_fw-la profitetur_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la abdicat_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o will_v to_o govern_v and_o a_o will_v to_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o wherefore_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o whole_a people_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n abdicate_v his_o kingdom_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n own_a and_o a_o allowance_n of_o a_o right_n in_o the_o people_n 529._o page_n 529._o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o forfeiture_n etc._n barclay_n esteem_v a_o sovereign_a to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o mr._n falkner_n say_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n or_o inferior_n be_v of_o right_a judge_n of_o the_o case_n in_o which_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o superior_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n only_o so_o far_o as_o themselves_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o may_v claim_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o governor_n 365._o page_n 365._o and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n authority_n and_o life_n itself_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a and_o needful_a 359._o page_n 359._o but_o this_o inference_n here_o as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a declaration_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o as_o he_o have_v it_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v or_o hope_v may_v never_o be_v in_o act_n and_o if_o a_o judicial_a power_n even_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n sound_v harsh_a we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o soften_v it_o with_o the_o term_n in_o which_o he_o justify_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o like_a power_n over_o king_n in_o spiritual_n 321._o page_n 321._o though_o say_v he_o all_o christian_n upon_o manifest_a evidence_n may_v in_o some_o case_n see_v cause_n to_o disow_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o be_v do_v in_o julian_n from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n 322._o page_n 322._o yet_o in_o such_o case_n his_o membership_n cease_v and_o be_v forfeit_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o proper_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o formal_a process_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n go_v much_o this_o way_n in_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o such_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a communion_n i_o must_v herein_o agree_v with_o mr._n falkner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n which_o create_v the_o forfeiture_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o weigh_v 542._o page_n 542._o 4._o the_o only_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n falkner_n in_o this_o case_n can_v far_o be_v propose_v be_v whether_o if_o a_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o his_o subject_n property_n actual_o engage_v upon_o the_o destroy_n and_o ruine_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o people_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v notional_a and_o speculative_a 543._o page_n 543._o have_v too_o sad_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n in_o ireland_n especial_o after_o mention_v the_o parisian_a massacre_n he_o confess_v that_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o strange_a case_n as_o be_v propose_v real_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n 544._o page_n 544._o it_o will_v have_v great_a difficulty_n grotius_n say_v he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o use_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o a_o last_o refuge_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v provide_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a be_v preserve_v and_o say_v mr._n falkner_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o such_o attempt_n of_o ruine_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la include_v a_o disclaim_n the_o govern_v those_o person_n as_o subject_n 545._o page_n 545._o and_o consequent_o of_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n will_v still_o be_v secure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o short_a mr._n falkner_n judgement_n in_o these_o three_o or_o rather_o four_o case_n be_v this_o that_o these_o case_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o any_o consideration_n as_o a_o pretence_n but_o will_v justify_v the_o subject_n take_v arm_n when_o they_o be_v real_a and_o that_o when_o any_o such_o case_n happen_v the_o take_a arm_n be_v not_o so_o much_o authorise_a by_o any_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o their_o representative_n as_o by_o the_o fact_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o king_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o sentence_n incur_v a_o forfeiture_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v he_o live_v to_o apply_v his_o own_o rule_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v in_o term_n have_v justify_v our_o renounce_n allegiance_n to_o the_o late_a king_n whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n or_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o or_o both_o be_v not_o very_o material_a especial_o consider_v that_o both_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n not_o a_o platonic_a monarchy_n 398._o vid._n pag._n 398._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoke_v or_o couple_v with_o law_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v grotius_n his_o opinion_n 348._o page_n 348._o that_o if_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v part_n in_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n and_o
in_o his_o life-time_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o the_o norman_a duke_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n regem_fw-la vid._n inf_n vid._n leges_fw-la w._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o obsequio_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la 5._o if_o william_n i._o do_v gain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o conqueror_n it_o be_v personal_a and_o he_o never_o exact_v this_o for_o his_o heir_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o declaration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v but_o by_o the_o fealty_n or_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o require_v in_o his_o law_n 6._o if_o our_o ancestor_n have_v make_v as_o absolute_a a_o submission_n to_o will._n i._n as_o some_o pretend_v 51._o lord_n clarend_a survey_v p._n 51._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n clarendon_n it_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o nation_n can_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n it_o can_v only_o be_v in_o reason_n obligatory_a to_o the_o present_a contractor_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o their_o posterity_n must_v be_v bind_v by_o so_o unthrifty_a a_o concession_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o king_n oath_n be_v the_o real_a contract_n on_o his_o side_n and_o his_o accept_n the_o government_n as_o a_o legal_a king_n the_o virtual_a one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v vice_n versâ_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a from_o the_o subject_a 244._o jovian_a p._n 244._o thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o people_n swear_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unsworn_a so_o the_o king_n in_o his_o coronation-oath_n promise_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unsworn_a himself_o vid._n dr._n stillingfl_fw-mi irenicum_fw-la p._n 132_o 133._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la f._n 221._o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la p._n 59_o successio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la titulus_fw-la imperii_fw-la sed_fw-la veteris_fw-la continuatio_fw-la lord_n clarendon_n survey_n p._n 74._o the_o description_n which_o samuel_n make_v of_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n be_v rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o pursue_v their_o foolish_a demand_n than_o to_o constitute_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v use_v who_o god_n will_v appoint_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o which_o methinks_v be_v very_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n that_o ever_o reign_v among_o they_o never_o challenge_v or_o assume_v those_o prerogative_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n conceive_v themselves_o liable_a to_o those_o imposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n they_o make_v to_o rehoboam_n on_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o will_v abate_v some_o of_o that_o rigour_n his_o father_n have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o the_o rash_a rejection_n of_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a counsellor_n lose_v he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o when_o rehoboam_n will_v by_o arm_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n himself_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o saravia_n that_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n the_o coronation-oath_n confer_v no_o new_a right_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n yet_o we_o must_v attend_v to_o grotius_n his_o rule_n who_o right_o observe_v that_o succession_n be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o predecssor_n have_v so_o that_o if_o the_o first_o possessor_n come_v into_o power_n qualify_v by_o express_a contract_n this_o bind_v the_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o those_o term_n nay_o even_o dr._n whitby_n pref._n consideration_n humble_o offer_v for_o take_v the_o oath_n pref._n who_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n rather_o than_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o government_n argue_v as_o if_o our_o king_n be_v bare_o king_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o say_v he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n condemn_v those_o write_n which_o plead_v for_o take_v the_o impose_v oath_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o do_v more_o full_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a governor_n and_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o original_a compact_n show_v very_o particular_o that_o w._n 1._o be_v receive_v upon_o compact_n and_o that_o the_o same_o compact_n have_v continue_v and_o be_v renew_v by_o our_o succeed_a king_n one_o of_o the_o term_n before_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o mirror_n be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v suffer_v right_o or_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o st._n edward_n sword_n call_v the_o curtana_n inf_n vid._n inf_n carry_v before_o our_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o as_o will_v afterward_o more_o particular_o appear_v a_o know_a emblem_n and_o remembrancer_n of_o this_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o boy_n order_v every_o morning_n to_o put_v philip_n of_o macedon_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n but_o sure_o whoever_o be_v entitle_v to_o carry_v the_o curtana_fw-la or_o to_o use_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n as_o above_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o continue_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v not_o well_o be_v say_v to_o retain_v it_o to_o his_o person_n dr._n brady_n indeed_o say_v there_o never_o be_v any_o pact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n no_o fundamental_a term_n of_o government_n agree_v between_o they_o nor_o indeed_o say_v he_o ever_o be_v there_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n matter_n of_o fact_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o these_o kingdom_n show_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n here_o can_v show_v it_o not_o possible_a in_o any_o other_o kingdom_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o universal_a history_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n in_o this_o first_o part_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o doctor_n be_v credibility_n in_o this_o point_n as_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o england_n throughout_o vid._n inf_n second_o part_v throughout_o i_o will_v undertake_v before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o where_o his_o notion_n fall_v more_o direct_o under_o consideration_n to_o show_v nova_fw-la jani_fw-la angl._n facies_fw-la nova_fw-la that_o he_o deserve_v little_o more_o credit_n than_o when_o he_o make_v my_o tract_n maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n history_n dr._n brady_n introd_a to_o his_o complete_a history_n a_o evidence_n of_o my_o be_v in_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o government_n chap._n iu._n the_o second_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o establish_a judicature_n for_o the_o case_n in_o question_n imply_v if_o not_o express_v in_o the_o confessor_n law_n and_o assert_v in_o parliament_n 12_o r._n 2._o with_o a_o account_n why_o the_o record_n then_o insist_v on_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v our_o mirror_n the_o foreign_a speculum_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la bracton_n and_o fletá_fw-la explain_v the_o same_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n precedent_n from_o sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n confirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o objection_n to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n be_v repute_v hereditary_a or_o elective_a before_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o there_o touch_v upon_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n claim_n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o w._n 2._o h._n 1._o king_n stephen_n h._n 2._o suorum_fw-la leges_fw-la st._n edward_n sup_v vid._n ib._n rex_fw-la debet_fw-la omne_fw-la rite_n facere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la judicio_fw-la procerum_fw-la suorum_fw-la there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o establish_a judicature_n for_o the_o great_a case_n in_o question_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o part_n of_o st._n edward_n law_n abovementioned_a which_o suppose_v some_o judge_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n and_o those_o law_n invest_v the_o proceres_fw-la with_o the_o supreme_a judicature_n withhold_v not_o this_o from_o they_o and_o the_o same_o law_n declare_v that_o a_o folcmot_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o every_o county_n part._n leges_fw-la st._n ed._n tit._n greve_n vid._n second_o part._n as_o it_o be_v there_o explain_v be_v to_o meet_v every_o first_o of_o may_n in_o a_o
which_o word_n be_v then_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n wherefore_o i_o submit_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o these_o be_v any_o exception_n to_o the_o general_n rule_n or_o be_v not_o at_o least_o such_o as_o confirm_v it_o 1._o 11_o h._n 7._o c._n 1._o 9_o the_o parliament_n 11_o h._n 7._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o subject_n shall_v lose_v or_o forfeit_v for_o do_v their_o true_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a lord_n for_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v the_o service_n of_o h._n 7._o who_o have_v no_o title_n but_o from_o his_o subject_n and_o there_o be_v a_o provision_n that_o any_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v void_a which_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n the_o people_n choice_n give_v sufficient_a title_n perhaps_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o illusory_a 145._o lord_n bacon_n hist_n of_o h._n 7._o f._n 145._o as_o the_o lord_n bacon_n will_v have_v it_o but_o argue_v strong_o that_o the_o parliament_n than_o think_v the_o monarchy_n fundamental_o elective_a at_o least_o with_o that_o restriction_n to_o the_o blood_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o if_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n for_o which_o it_o bid_v very_o fair_a then_o perhaps_o no_o body_n of_o any_o other_o stock_n may_v be_v king_n within_o this_o statute_n but_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o may_v and_o by_o the_o word_n other_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o act_n as_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a process_n or_o whereon_o such_o process_n be_v ground_v as_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n judgement_n or_o decree_n in_o court_n of_o law_n or_o equity_n and_o the_o like_a however_o admit_v this_o clause_n shall_v be_v vicious_a and_o insignificant_a my_o lord_n bacon_n i_o be_o sure_a give_v no_o countenance_n to_o a_o certain_a dissent_v bishop_n argument_n in_o public_a discourse_n who_o undertake_v from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o statute_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n yet_o such_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a service_n to_o man_n resolve_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n nor_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o to_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v on_o this_o head_n the_o following_z be_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o seem_a weight_n which_o have_v occur_v to_o i_o object_n 1_o the_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o finch_n '_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o the_o law_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 10._o finch_n description_n of_o the_o common_a law_n french_a edit_n an._n 1613._o f._n 20._o b._n &_o 21._o a._n the_o same_o make_v use_v of_o in_o reflection_n upon_o our_o late_a and_o present_a proceed_n p._n 10._o having_z '_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o he_o never_o die_v for_o in_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o demise_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o neither_o that_o book_n nor_o any_o authority_n there_o cite_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n above_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o demise_n transfer_v the_o right_a immediate_o to_o a_o successor_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o settlement_n but_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o right_n otherwise_o 2._o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n 45._o dyer_n f._n 165._o anderson_n f._n 44._o he_o have_v it_o le_fw-fr successeur_n &_o le_fw-fr heir_n elsewhere_o heir_n on_o successeur_n ib._n f._n 45._o though_o never_o so_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o demise_n or_o translation_n of_o interest_n without_o any_o inter-regnum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n 1_o eliz._n of_o which_o the_o word_n of_o lord_n dyer_n be_v '_o the_o king_n who_o be_v heir_n or_o successor_n may_v write_v and_o begin_v his_o reign_n '_o the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n die_v with_o which_o agree_v the_o lord_n anderson_n but_o that_o to_o many_o intent_n a_o king_n die_v in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a 30._o vid._n 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 7._o 7_o rep._n f._n 30._o appear_v by_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o process_n in_o criminal_a cause_n and_o such_o in_o civil_a as_o be_v not_o return_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n till_o keep_v up_o by_o statute_n the_o determination_n of_o commission_n and_o the_o like_a 42._o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o former_a government_n suppose_a to_o be_v doctor_n fulwood_n p._n 42._o a_o learned_a author_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v our_o present_a settlement_n to_o this_o suppose_a maxim_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o convention_n than_o its_o be_v free_a from_o the_o former_a possessor_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o successor_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o interregnum_fw-la for_o say_v he_o such_o a_o vacancy_n we_o have_v upon_o every_o demise_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o no_o vacancy_n at_o all_o for_o in_o ordinary_a demise_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v none_o freedom_n from_o the_o last_o possessor_n be_v not_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n two_o ground_n this_o doctor_n go_v upon_o to_o justify_v his_o equivocation_n in_o this_o for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_o 1._o that_o otherwise_o this_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o ancient_a hereditary_a monarchy_n 2._o that_o the_o convention_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o sense_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o notion_n which_o himself_o go_v upon_o 40._o p._n 40._o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o he_o make_v the_o heir_n to_o have_v only_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o to_o want_v livery_n and_o seisin_n and_o consequent_o till_o the_o coronation_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la though_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v supply_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_n but_o herein_o the_o doctor_n be_v certain_o out_o for_o in_o ordinary_a descent_n or_o demise_n 40._o hales_n plea_n of_o the_o crown_n p._n 40._o treason_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o heir_n as_o in_o full_a possession_n before_o any_o recognition_n or_o coronation_n but_o since_o he_o will_v hardly_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o absolute_a vacancy_n than_o that_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v 54._o p._n 54._o it_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n that_o our_o present_a sovereign_n be_v real_o king_n and_o queen_n because_o treason_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o they_o within_o the_o purview_n of_o the_o statute_n 25_o e._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o queen_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o unless_o treason_n can_v have_v be_v commit_v against_o they_o before_o such_o declaration_n 2._o but_o 2._o the_o doctor_n own_v that_o though_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a revolution_n and_o some_o absolute_a necessary_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o our_o common_a preservation_n a_o stranger_n none_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o one_o or_o more_o turn_n whilst_o that_o necessity_n continue_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n will_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o will_v suppose_v objection_n p._n 56._o v._o p._n 41._o where_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o sense_n what_o in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o if_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o descent_n it_o will_v be_v a_o design_v alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o himself_o own_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n salus_n populi_n be_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o first_o law_n in_o government_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o of_o government_n itself_o nay_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o sign_n or_o testimony_n between_o king_n and_o subject_a be_v discharge_v or_o dispense_v with_o when_o
salus_n populi_n the_o preservation_n of_o three_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v and_o in_o danger_n if_o then_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o course_n of_o descent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o change_n of_o the_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chief_a fundamental_a law_n the_o salus_n populi_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n have_v upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n from_o a_o former_a possessor_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n a_o right_a to_o judge_v wherein_o their_o own_o safety_n lie_v otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n and_o since_o our_o representative_n have_v make_v so_o wise_a a_o determination_n they_o that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o person_n who_o abdicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o government_n nay_o further_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o know_v no_o law_n against_o the_o possibility_n either_o of_o a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o throne_n or_o a_o interregnum_fw-la in_o extraordinary_a case_n such_o as_o himself_o yield_v we_o be_v but_o the_o remain_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o convention_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o vacancy_n as_o cause_v a_o interregnum_fw-la their_o word_n as_o he_o observe_v be_v these_o 38_o p._n 38_o king_n james_n the_o second_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v thereby_o vacant_a so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o convention_n go_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o vacancy_n but_o their_o supposition_n do_v not_o make_v one_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v a_o abdication_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o vacancy_n as_o consequent_a upon_o the_o abdication_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o vacancy_n as_o more_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o last_o possessor_n appear_v by_o their_o prefer_v his_o majesty_n in_o the_o settlement_n which_o preference_n have_v be_v justifiable_a even_o according_a to_o what_o the_o doctor_n receive_v though_o this_o king_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a but_o for_o a_o far_a evidence_n page_n the_o stat._n 1_o w._n m._n for_o revive_v of_o action_n and_o process_n late_o depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n and_o discontinue_v by_o the_o not_o hold_v of_o hillary_n term_n and_o for_o supply_v other_o defect_n relate_v to_o proceed_n at_o law_n consid_fw-la touch_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o title_n page_n that_o the_o throne_n be_v absolute_o vacant_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o convention_n and_o their_o majesty_n concur_v in_o a_o parliamentary_a act_n the_o doctor_n may_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o statute_n for_o supply_v defect_n relate_v to_o proceed_n at_o law_n which_o provide_v that_o for_o crime_n commit_v between_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o december_n and_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o february_n follow_v information_n or_o indictment_n shall_v have_v only_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n instead_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o where_o conclusion_n use_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la they_o shall_v conclude_v contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la regni_fw-la let_v not_o divine_v therefore_o go_v to_o argue_v we_o out_o of_o our_o government_n but_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o dr._n whitby_n cite_v optima_fw-la regula_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la verior_fw-la aut_fw-la firmior_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la neminem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la legibus_fw-la object_n 2_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o hereditary_a right_o contend_v for_o have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o people_n election_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o succession_n for_o that_o many_o who_o come_v in_o before_o they_o who_o stand_v next_o be_v testamentary_a heir_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o predecessor_n which_o argue_v a_o inheritance_n in_o he_o that_o dispose_v and_o dr._n brady_n think_v he_o produce_v a_o example_n 9_o brady_n hist_n of_o the_o succession_n f._n 8_o 9_o where_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o predecessor_n but_o if_o he_o have_v due_o weigh_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o a_o election_n without_o a_o nomination_n have_v full_a effect_n while_o a_o bare_a nomination_n have_v none_o and_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o grotius_n that_o among_o the_o german_n from_o who_o we_o descend_v kingdom_n do_v not_o use_v to_o pass_v by_o will_n and_o that_o will_n be_v but_o recommendation_n to_o the_o people_n choice_n but_o not_o disposition_n 2._o mezray_v in_o the_o life_n of_o clotair_n 2._o and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o france_n appear_v by_o their_o historian_n mezray_v who_o show_v that_o ancient_o the_o king_n be_v of_o france_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a race_n but_o that_o three_o condition_n be_v ordinary_o require_v 1._o birth_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v legitimate_a 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n which_o common_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o object_n 3_o i_o find_v it_o urge_v that_o as_o ancient_o as_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 3._o the_o realm_n declare_v depose_v vid._n debate_n about_o depose_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n or_o the_o crown_n whereunto_o they_o be_v swear_v answ_n if_o any_o colour_n of_o evidence_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n so_o early_o as_o that_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n 248._o knighton_n f._n 248._o indeed_o i_o find_v that_o before_o this_o 24_o e._n 1_o a_o foreign_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n feudatory_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n but_o the_o like_v not_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n till_o particular_a act_n whereby_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v it_o argue_v strong_o as_o indeed_o appear_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o the_o homage_n pay_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o present_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whoever_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o disherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o her_z or_o they_o who_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n or_o the_o crown_n which_o appear_v far_o 29._o leges_fw-la sancti_fw-la edwardi_fw-la tit_n greve_n conjurati_fw-la fratres_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o honores_fw-la illius_fw-la omni_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la seruare_fw-la so_o leges_fw-la w._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o obsequio_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la quod_fw-la willielmo_n domino_fw-la svo_fw-la fideles_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la illius_fw-la etc._n etc._n defendere_fw-la bracton_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o not_o only_o from_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o even_o from_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n but_o of_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n bracton_n put_v this_o out_o of_o dispute_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o inheritance_n come_v not_o from_o a_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n from_o inheritance_n and_o that_o inheritance_n be_v the_o succession_n to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o predecessor_n have_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o acquisition_n 300._o vid._n sir_n p._n p._n as_o successor_n be_v heir_n so_o dr._n brady_n tell_v we_o gloss_n f._n 18._o that_o prepossessor_n one_o that_o possess_v the_o land_n before_o the_o present_a possessor_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o blood_n or_o kindred_n be_v ancestor_n in_o doomsday_n and_o in_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la antecessoris_fw-la sir_n p._n p_n obligation_n of_o oath_n f._n 302._o f._n 298._o f._n 300._o with_o bracton_n agree_v the_o civil_a law_n haeredis_fw-la significatione_n omnes_fw-la significari_fw-la successores_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la expressi_fw-la by_o heir_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o successor_n to_o be_v signify_v although_o not_o express_v in_o word_n and_o again_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la haereditas_fw-la quam_fw-la successio_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la jus_o
quod_fw-la defunctus_fw-la habuit_fw-la '_o inheritance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o succession_n into_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o decease_a have_v wherefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o sir_n p._n p._n shall_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v or_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o mr._n prynn_n by_o proximity_n of_o succession_n in_o regard_n of_o line_n nor_o be_v this_o learned_a man_n more_o fortunate_a in_o mention_v the_o salvo_n which_o littleton_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o subject_a salve_fw-la la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr que_fw-fr jeo_fw-la doy_fw-fr a_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr signior_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 85._o sir_n p._n p._n f._n 297._o littleton_n tit_n homage_n sect._n 85._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o heir_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o littleton_n cite_v glanvil_n where_o the_o word_n heir_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n cook_n who_o make_v the_o quotation_n as_o he_o do_v of_o bracton_n who_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n we_o have_v see_v and_o littleton_n full_o confirm_v it_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n heir_n as_o a_o redundancy_n allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o that_o become_v king_n and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o put_v the_o extent_n of_o heir_n to_o a_o king_n out_o of_o controversy_n 17._o popham_n be_v rep._n f._n 16_o and_o 17._o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o b._n r._n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n on_o my_o side_n king_n r._n 3._o have_v grant_v certain_a privilege_n to_o the_o burgess_n of_o gloucester_n with_o a_o save_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o justice_n that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v save_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a save_n which_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o successor_n this_o therefore_o they_o adjudge_v to_o reach_v the_o queen_n who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v not_o heir_n to_o r._n 3._o object_n 4_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o in_o the_o contest_v for_o the_o crown_n between_o the_o family_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n each_o side_n pretend_a title_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o as_o either_o prevail_v their_o right_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a objection_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o proximity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o r._n 3._o as_o well_o as_o to_o e._n 4._o and_o even_o the_o election_n of_o h._n 4._o after_o the_o depose_v and_o relinquish_a of_o r._n 2._o with_o his_o own_o express_a consent_n be_v by_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o e._n 4._o call_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o r._n 2._o wherefore_o if_o this_o record_n be_v any_o way_n lead_v to_o our_o judgement_n no_o depose_v or_o resignation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o inducement_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o those_o be_v but_o compliment_n to_o the_o long_a sword_n however_o they_o neither_o set_v aside_o former_a authority_n nor_o establish_v any_o right_n for_o the_o future_a at_o least_o not_o more_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o e._n 4._o than_o the_o parliament_n of_o r._n 3._o do_v for_o his_o heir_n yet_o whoever_o come_v next_o by_o right_n of_o proximity_n according_a to_o any_o settlement_n in_o be_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n according_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o 253._o fortescue_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la legum_fw-la angliae_fw-la c._n 3._o jovian_a p._n 253._o as_o the_o great_a fortescue_n have_v it_o all_o law_n publish_v by_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a argue_v and_o suppose_v all_o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o these_o human_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o tho'_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o yet_o i_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n affirm_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v determine_v the_o right_n on_o the_o side_n of_o r._n 3._o he_o be_v king_n as_o much_o according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o e._n 4._o for_o peufendorf_n hold_v that_o where_o the_o question_n be_v etc._n peufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 288._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la gradus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelinea_n sitpotior_fw-la declarata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la populi_fw-la finem_fw-la liti_fw-la imponet_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o degree_n or_o what_o line_n be_v best_a the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o people_n determine_v the_o controversy_n since_o every_o one_o be_v presume_v to_o understand_v his_o own_o intention_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v now_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o same_o with_o that_o by_o which_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v constitute_v but_o let_v man_n argue_v as_o nice_o as_o they_o please_v for_o a_o right_n or_o sovereignty_n inseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o last_o lawful_a king_n let_v this_o fall_n upon_o j._n 2._o the_o repute_a prince_n of_o wales_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o unclouded_a birth_n and_o fame_n and_o let_v they_o argue_v upon_o the_o declaration_n 1_o e._n 4._o that_o allegiance_n according_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n 11_o h._n 7._o abovemention_v be_v not_o only_o make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o great_a light_n but_o be_v a_o subsequent_a law_n derogate_v from_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o former_a by_o this_o last_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v against_o all_o law_n that_o subject_n shall_v suffer_v for_o do_v true_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n void_a vid._n 3_o inst_z f._n 7._o upon_o the_o stat._n of_o treason_n 25_o e._n 3._o refer_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o statute_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o king_n n_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o king_n regnant_n in_o possession_n although_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v signior_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr within_o the_o purview_n of_o this_o statute_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o be_v out_o of_o possession_n be_v not_o within_o this_o act._n nay_o if_o treason_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o after_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o shall_v punish_v the_o treason_n do_v to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o a_o pardon_v grant_v by_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o be_v not_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v void_a man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o which_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o all_o these_o law_n wherefore_o whoever_o deny_v allegiance_n to_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n or_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a one_o to_o j._n 2._o offend_v against_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o whatever_o some_o imagine_v can_v the_o proviso_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o statute_n in_o the_o least_o impair_v its_o force_n as_o to_o what_o i_o use_v it_o for_o the_o proviso_n run_v thus_o 1._o 11_o h._n 7._o c._n 1._o provide_v always_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v take_v any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o this_o act_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o decline_v from_o he_o or_o their_o say_a allegiance_n where_o say_v allegiance_n show_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la who_o service_n be_v call_v true_a duty_n and_o no_o man_n sure_o can_v think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o if_o after_o such_o service_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n or_o become_v traitor_n to_o the_o present_a power_n they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o former_a service_n as_o traitor_n against_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_n either_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n in_o be_v which_o will_v be_v a_o unlikely_a own_v the_o eject_v power_n or_o hereafter_o if_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o will_v be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o apparent_a end_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v
one_o that_o reign_v to_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n our_o own_o authority_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o govern_v power_n to_o submit_v to_o law_n be_v great_a than_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n we_o make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o that_o j._n 2._o have_v before_o his_o departure_n break_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o that_o now_o he_o not_o only_o cease_v to_o protect_v but_o before_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o breach_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n which_o foment_n and_o strengthen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n part_n of_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v deny_v nor_o till_o they_o can_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o mutual_a contract_n continue_v down_o from_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o monarchy_n here_o ought_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o thereby_o break_v the_o original_a contract_n which_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o what_o result_v from_o this_o breach_n be_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o discharge_v from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o require_v by_o any_o law_n and_o confirm_v by_o any_o oath_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n go_v along_o with_o such_o a_o mutual_a contract_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v with_o we_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n the_o obligation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dissolve_v as_o break_v off_o 201._o peufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la p._n 201._o by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o either_o party_n for_o when_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o bind_v to_o performance_n for_o the_o prior_n head_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o contract_n be_v in_o the_o subsequent_a by_o way_n of_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v if_o you_o will_v perform_v first_o this_o he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o another_o book_n 274._o pufend._n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la p._n 85_o &_o 94._o vid._n puf_fw-fr supr_fw-la de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 274._o where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o obligation_n imperfect_o mutual_a as_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v between_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o perfect_o mutual_a as_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v where_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v a_o power_n on_o any_o term_n of_o such_o obligation_n he_o say_v these_z since_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o 94._o pufend._n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prud_v p._n 94._o and_o suppose_v mutual_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o one_o party_n violate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o plight_v the_o other_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o perfidious_a who_o stand_v not_o to_o those_o contract_n which_o the_o other_o have_v break_v for_o all_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o contract_n run_v into_o each_o other_o by_o way_n of_o condition_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 1105._o pufend._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la p._n 1105._o he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o oppose_v their_o prince_n by_o force_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a departure_n from_o allegiance_n if_o he_o go_v about_o modum_fw-la habendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la immutare_fw-la supra_fw-la v._o grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la de_fw-la summitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la p._n 62._o dissertationes_fw-la de_fw-fr interreg_n p._n 272._o supra_fw-la i._n e._n to_o change_v that_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o by_o the_o contract_n enjoy_v the_o power_n from_o less_o to_o more_o absolute_a and_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la interregnis_fw-la cite_v above_o he_o allow_v of_o this_o if_o the_o king_n abdicate_v all_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n become_v of_o a_o hostile_a mind_n towards_o his_o subject_n or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o those_o rule_n of_o govern_v upon_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n the_o subject_n have_v suspend_v their_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o german_a author_n knichin_n less_o plain_a who_o word_n be_v if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v absolute_a and_o full_a majesty_n due_a subjection_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v he_o tho'_o he_o be_v impious_a 1226._o rudolphi_n godofredi_n knichen_n opus_fw-la polit_fw-la f._n 1226._o nor_o may_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o another_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n much_o less_o can_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v but_o if_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a pact_n and_o promise_n swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o certain_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o either_o to_o do_v or_o avoid_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o contract_n whether_o fundamental_a law_n or_o thing_n particular_o concert_v as_o for_o example_n the_o emperor_n in_o our_o empire_n they_o not_o be_v observe_v but_o studious_o enormous_o and_o obstinate_o violate_v the_o hope_n of_o amendment_n after_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n prayer_n and_o admonition_n plain_o vanish_v he_o may_v rightful_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o state_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v promoted_n to_o the_o government_n by_o such_o agreement_n and_o that_o swear_v to_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o contract_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o that_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n or_o cause_n they_o be_v constitute_v violate_v they_o the_o other_o party_n of_o very_o right_o be_v free_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o such_o law_n 51._o philippi_n paraei_n vindicatio_fw-la p._n 50_o and_o 51._o nor_o do_v philip_n paraeus_n come_v short_a of_o this_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n david_n where_o he_o speak_v very_o particular_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a compact_n 1661._o sir_n r._n poyntz_n his_o vindication_n of_o monarchy_n ed._n anno._n 1661._o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n robert_n poyntz_n to_o disable_v such_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o truth_n confirm_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civilian_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o contract_n he_o handle_v with_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o apply_v their_o distinction_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o government_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o go_v upon_o than_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n 86._o p._n 86._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v much_o perplex_v in_o debate_v these_o two_o rule_n in_o law_n one_o be_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o contract_n to_o who_o he_o refuse_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v his_o oath_n if_o that_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o do_v swear_v and_o unto_o these_o rule_v they_o assign_v divers_a exception_n and_o limitation_n one_o be_v that_o regular_o ubi_fw-la contractus_fw-la est_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n arise_v it_o be_v not_o rescind_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o either_o party_n and_o that_o in_o contractibus_fw-la innominatis_fw-la innominal_a contract_n such_o as_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n express_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a agere_fw-la ad_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la contractûs_fw-la 86._o p._n 86._o to_o act_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o contravention_n on_o one_o side_n sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la implementum_fw-la contractûs_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la interest_n but_o either_o towards_o the_o compel_a performance_n or_o the_o obtain_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v both_o 1._o a_o perfect_a contract_n and_o 2._o a_o innominal_a one_o consequent_o indissoluble_a notwithstanding_o any_o breach_n on_o the_o king_n side_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o bare_o as_o a_o perfect_a contract_n without_o consideration_n of_o its_o be_v without_o condition_n express_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n even_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o subject_a will_v not_o discharge_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o protect_v he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o king_n be_v subvert_v the_o constitution_n will_v discharge_v the_o subject_n allegiance_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o contract_n
govern_v than_o he_o do_v in_o argue_v against_o the_o people_n reassume_v this_o power_n again_o and_o depose_v their_o king_n when_o it_o do_v please_v they_o 4._o sir_n roger_n argument_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o either_o a_o total_a translation_n of_o the_o power_n or_o conquest_n as_o much_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o restrain_v and_o limit_v as_o of_o depose_v king_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v intend_v only_o of_o action_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o king_n if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o king_n may_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v set_v aside_o as_o well_o as_o limit_v than_o whatever_o voluntary_a action_n of_o they_o imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o government_n will_v as_o much_o discharge_v the_o subject_n as_o their_o express_a consent_n he_o admit_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o total_a translation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o no_o conquest_n the_o people_n may_v claim_v liberty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o reservation_n 86._o sir_n roger_n poyntz_n p._n 86._o and_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o civilian_n to_o our_o side_n according_a to_o who_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o divers_a promise_n and_o transaction_n and_o in_o league_n and_o truce_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o of_o truce_n be_v much_o controvert_v the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o whole_a obligation_n upon_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la singula_fw-la capita_fw-la conventionis_fw-la insunt_fw-la conventioni_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la &_o correspectiuè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la contractus_fw-la claudicare_fw-la ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la latere_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la 87._o vid._n the_o same_o in_o pufend._n sup_v f._n 87._o quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la referendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la conventionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la unâ_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la sponsione_n comprehensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o promissionibus_fw-la quarum_fw-la altera_fw-la alterius_fw-la causâ_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la connexorum_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la judicium_fw-la '_o sed_fw-la secus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la &_o separatis_fw-la because_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o agreement_n be_v include_v in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o mutual_a consideration_n and_o be_v place_v with_o respect_n to_o each_o other_o nor_o ought_v a_o contract_n to_o be_v lame_a on_o one_o part_n on_o one_o side_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o he_o that_o break_v his_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sponsion_n and_o in_o promise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o thing_n conjoin_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o thing_n diverse_a and_o separate_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o w._n 1._o make_v a_o real_a conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o give_v term_n it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o a_o conquest_n i_o must_v own_o that_o no_o help_n can_v be_v have_v from_o these_o rule_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v upon_o term_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o nation_n till_o those_o term_n be_v settle_v than_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o so_o far_o question_v the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n as_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o these_o rule_n to_o our_o case_n with_o the_o late_a king_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o discharge_v from_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o some_o will_v urge_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o person_n that_o stand_v next_o in_o blood_n against_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v offer_v full_a evidence_n for_o 1._o if_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v conditional_a and_o his_o interest_n determine_v by_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n 67._o vid._n brook_n do_fw-mi condition_n n._n 67._o be_v the_o condition_n precedent_n in_o which_o case_n no_o interest_n be_v vest_v till_o performance_n or_o subsequent_a in_o which_o the_o breach_n dive_v what_o before_o be_v settle_v what_o interest_n can_v the_o heir_n have_v in_o a_o conditional_a estate_n determine_v by_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n with_o we_o take_v not_o as_o purchaser_n by_o a_o original_a contract_n upon_o which_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o a_o interest_n vest_v in_o they_o independent_a on_o their_o father_n title_n but_o they_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v without_o a_o immediate_a choice_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o subsequent_a settlement_n entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a contract_n continue_v down_o to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n respective_o if_o that_o contract_n be_v dissolve_v what_o can_v support_v the_o settlement_n can_v the_o agreement_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o that_o if_o he_o govern_v they_o as_o king_n perform_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o contract_n on_o his_o part_n he_o and_o his_o descendant_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v make_v for_o the_o separate_a benefit_n of_o the_o heir_n condition_n vid._n lit._n c._n 5._o estate_n sur_fw-fr condition_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o ancestor_n performance_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o contract_n whereby_o after_o be_v just_o discharge_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n 60._o v._o l._n clarendon_n cite_v above_o in_o the_o margin_n his_o survey_n of_o the_o leviathan_n p._n 86._o grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 60._o and_o have_v act_v pursuant_n thereto_o they_o shall_v enable_v a_o successor_n to_o revenge_v his_o ancestor_n quarrel_n this_o be_v such_o a_o contract_n as_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n clarendon_n assure_v we_o if_o never_o so_o real_a can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o contractor_n and_o grotius_n argue_v against_o a_o king_n power_n of_o alien_v his_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n in_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v right_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o from_o who_o the_o right_n arise_v 64._o grot._n sup_n p._n 64._o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o fortescue_n have_v it_o and_o the_o authority_n above_o plain_o evince_v be_v a_o populo_fw-la effluxa_fw-la '_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o j._n 2._o be_v determine_v he_o yet_o live_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heir_n to_o he_o 415._o vid._n 11_o h_n 6._o f._n 12._o b._n roll_n abr._n tit_v remainder_n f._n 415._o or_o of_o his_o body_n what_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n to_o take_v effect_n at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n it_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o donor_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v manifest_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rule_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o differ_v from_o common_a inheritance_n i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o difference_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strong_a for_o the_o people_n choice_n for_o whereas_o common_a estate_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o present_a interest_n the_o crown_n be_v a_o trust_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o ancient_a statute_n abovementioned_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o mind_n r._n 2._o 2683._o v._o sup_v knighton_n f._n 2683._o upon_o his_o maladministration_n say_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n there_o express_v they_o may_v with_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o nation_n set_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n propinquiorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la regiâ_fw-la proximum_fw-la nota._n not_o proximum_fw-la '_o some_o body_n of_o kin_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o stock_n royal._n if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o next_o it_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v proximum_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n aliquem_fw-la show_v a_o latitude_n and_o according_a to_o this_o upon_o r._n the_o second_o be_v be_v depose_v h._n 4._o claim_v the_o crown_n 54._o rot._n parl._n 1_o h._n 4._o n._n 54._o all_o be_v descendit_fw-la be_v right_a line_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v from_o the_o good_a lord_n henry_n
the_o crown_n be_v settle_v subject_n to_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v according_a to_o the_o power_n there_o give_v first_o upon_o prince_n edward_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n the_o remainder_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o body_n successive_o without_o take_v off_o their_o illegitimation_n and_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v of_o dispose_v by_o letter_n patent_n 8._o vid._n 28_o h._n 8._o sup_n &_o 35_o h._n 8._o or_o by_o will_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n 28._o for_o which_o a_o memorable_a reason_n be_v give_v in_o both_o act_n lest_o if_o such_o heir_n shall_v fail_v and_o no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o king_n life_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v this_o realm_n for_o lack_v of_o such_o heir_n as_o in_o those_o act_n be_v mention_v that_o then_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o lawful_a governor_n e._n 6._o succeed_v according_a to_o both_o those_o act_n after_o he_o queen_n marry_o by_o the_o last_o who_o at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o of_o the_o right_a line_n because_o of_o the_o act_n which_o illegitimated_a her_o and_o beside_o she_o be_v but_o of_o the_o half-blood_n to_o e._n 6._o to_o who_o she_o succeed_v but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n the_o same_o parliament_n take_v off_o her_o illegitimation_n and_o repeal_v the_o act_n 25_o &_o 28_o h._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o the_o parliament_n seem_v rather_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o descent_n 34._o hist_o of_o succession_n f._n 34._o than_o as_o dr._n brady_n will_v have_v it_o to_o declare_v the_o succession_n to_o be_v in_o inheritance_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a intention_n 9_o 1_o &_o 2_o p._n m._n c._n 9_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o authoritative_a declaration_n and_o the_o act_n 28_o &_o 35_o h._n 8._o seem_v to_o say_v quite_o the_o contrary_n 1_o &_o 2_o p._n m._n though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a settlement_n it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o compass_v the_o deprivation_n or_o destruction_n of_o k._n p._n during_o the_o queen_n life_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 3._o or_o of_o the_o queen_n or_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v queen_n elizabeth_z succeed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o limitation_n 35_o h._n 8._o and_o though_o bastardise_v by_o the_o statute_n 28_o h._n 8._o and_o 1_o m._n and_o but_o of_o the_o half-blood_n both_o to_o e._n 6._o and_o queen_n mary_n yet_o her_o first_o parliament_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v right_o lineal_o and_o lawful_o descend_v and_o come_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n to_o who_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n the_o royal_a dignity_n &c_n &c_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o enact_n that_o the_o statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o crown_n not_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o statute_n 28_o and_o repeat_v 35_o h._n 8._o and_o the_o 25_o whereby_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o remainder_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n without_o issue_n there_o remain_v no_o heir_n of_o the_o body_n of_o h._n 8_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o parliament_n the_o realm_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o lawful_a governor_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n 1_o j._n 1._o 1._o 1_o jac._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o crown_n come_v to_o he_o be_v lineal_o rightful_o and_o lawful_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a lady_n margaret_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_z his_o wife_n elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n be_v elder_a sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o father_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n of_o famous_a memory_n elizabeth_n late_a queen_n of_o england_n tho'_o this_o pompous_a pedigree_n to_o avoid_v all_o objection_n go_v as_o high_a as_o e._n 4._o the_o derivation_n of_o title_n as_o appear_v above_o can_v be_v no_o high_o than_o from_o the_o settlement_n 1_o h._n 7._o nor_o do_v this_o act_n 1_o j._n make_v any_o additional_a provision_n but_o indeed_o seem_v to_o flatter_v the_o king_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o make_v that_o recognition_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a progeny_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o but_o neither_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o till_o that_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n do_v the_o people_n make_v any_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o continue_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o h._n 7._o when_o it_o be_v entire_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n under_o no_o obligation_n but_o from_o their_o own_o wi_n 1._o sir_n robert_n filmer_n power_n of_o king_n f._n 1._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n impossible_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o command_v a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o matter_n depend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n which_o take_v state_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o apply_v this_o rule_n since_o the_o people_n that_o be_v now_o 288.289_o vid._n pufend._n de_fw-fr interregn_n sup_v p._n 288.289_o in_o common_a presumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o first_o settle_v the_o succession_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o have_v yet_o as_o arbitrary_a a_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o sir_n robert_n and_o his_o follower_n contend_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v whatever_o promise_v or_o agreement_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o not_o to_o lean_v upon_o such_o a_o break_a reed_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v those_o many_o inference_n which_o this_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v afford_v three_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o if_o the_o settlement_n make_v 1_o h._n 7._o who_o be_v a_o usurper_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o dr._n brady_n and_o his_o set_a of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o force_n then_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n since_o limit_v by_o any_o act_n but_o what_o be_v spend_v and_o no_o descendant_n of_o the_o whole_a blood_n from_o elizabeth_n daughter_z to_z e._n 4._o and_o wife_n to_o h._n 7._o but_o by_o daughter_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o be_v marry_v into_o scotland_n if_o act_n of_o settlement_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o right_n of_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n neither_o queen_n mary_n nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v right_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o e._n 6._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o scotch_a family_n and_o if_o act_v of_o settlement_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o limitation_n come_v to_o a_o foreigner_n not_o name_v in_o the_o settlement_n nor_o the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n it_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o people_n must_v have_v have_v power_n of_o choose_v or_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o lawful_a government_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o the_o last_o settlement_n be_v spend_v except_o what_o be_v now_o make_v 2._o the_o declaration_n of_o two_o parliament_n 28_o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o full_o balance_v the_o declaration_n 1_o jac._n 1._o if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o scale_n consider_v that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o late_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v less_o law_n or_o integrity_n than_o they_o have_v in_o h._n the_o eighth_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o two_o that_o they_o may_v go_v upon_o 1._o that_o a_o government_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o implication_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o dormant_a remainder_n but_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o alteration_n since_o the_o settlement_n 1_o h._n 7._o and_o the_o whole_a fee_n once_o dispose_v of_o nor_o ever_o any_o express_a restitution_n of_o the_o settlement_n 1_o h._n 7._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o a_o retrospect_n it_o be_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o 2._o perhaps_o they_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v for_o king_n the_o issue_n
probable_a that_o the_o three_o person_n name_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o convention_n as_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n this_o when_o it_o meet_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n choose_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v a_o new_a great_a seal_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v may_v have_v raise_v a_o tax_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o permit_v their_o representative_n to_o raise_v of_o the_o rest_n this_o convention_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o solemn_a a_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n which_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a and_o be_v a_o precedent_n in_o point_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o proceed_n as_o when_o they_o have_v a_o king_n before_o who_o they_o be_v summon_v but_o as_o the_o man_n of_o form_n be_v too_o strict_a other_o be_v too_o loose_a in_o their_o notion_n and_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o contract_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a commonwealth_n or_o absolute_a anarchy_n wherein_o every_o body_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n not_o only_o landed-man_n and_o other_o with_o who_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o power_n have_v rest_v by_o the_o constitution_n but_o copy-holders_n servant_n and_o the_o very_a faeces_fw-la romuli_n which_o will_v not_o only_o make_v a_o quiet_a election_n impracticable_a but_o bring_v in_o a_o deplorable_a confusion_n but_o this_o dilemma_n they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v object_n either_o the_o old_a form_n as_o under_o a_o monarch_n remain_v or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v the_o late_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v irregular_a if_o it_o do_v not_o all_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o original_a right_n and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o fetter_v they_o be_v go_v answ_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n form_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_n or_o administration_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n or_o constitution_n shall_v fail_v because_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o other_o do_v mr._n hobbs_n indeed_o hold_v that_o when_o a_o monarch_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n have_v leave_v a_o kingdom_n or_o renounce_v it_o the_o subject_n return_v to_o their_o absolute_a and_o natural_a liberty_n 282_o pufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 282_o who_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n thus_o answer_v they_o who_o have_v once_o come_v together_o into_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o king_n since_o they_o have_v make_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o fortune_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v so_o slothful_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o new_a civil_a society_n extinct_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o anarchy_n to_o the_o hazard_v the_o safety_n now_o settle_v wherefore_o when_o the_o power_n have_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o a_o king_n by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n or_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v at_o least_o tacit_o agree_v among_o they_o that_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n they_o shall_v meet_v together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n fix_v his_o dwelling_n nor_o can_v there_o well_o be_v want_v among_o any_o people_n some_o person_n of_o eminence_n who_o for_o a_o while_n may_v keep_v the_o other_o in_o order_n and_o cause_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o consult_v the_o public_a good_n the_o author_n of_o the_o best_a treatise_n of_o civil_a polity_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 1690._o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n in_o the_o former_a the_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v detect_v and_o overthrow_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o essay_n concern_v the_o true_a original_a extent_n and_o end_v of_o civil_a government_n ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o who_o after_o the_o confutation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n absurd_a notion_n of_o government_n establish_v it_o upon_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o original_a and_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o society_n antecedent_n to_o all_o positive_a law_n in_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o duplicity_n 379._o p._n 379._o or_o other_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o contract_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o english_a government_n when_o say_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n government_n vid._n ca._n 19_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n neglect_v and_o abandon_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o law_n already_o make_v can_v no_o long_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v demonstrative_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o anarchy_n and_o so_o effectual_o to_o dissolve_v the_o government_n for_o law_n not_o be_v make_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v by_o their_o execution_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o society_n to_o keep_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body-politick_a in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o function_n when_o that_o total_o cease_v the_o government_n visible_o cease_v and_o the_o people_n become_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n without_o order_n or_o connexion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o man_n right_n nor_o any_o remain_a power_n within_o the_o community_n to_o direct_v the_o form_n or_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a there_o certain_o be_v no_o government_n leave_v but_o in_o whatever_o community_n there_o be_v a_o power_n remain_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n there_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o government_n may_v still_o continue_v and_o by_o consequence_n such_o a_o government_n be_v more_o perfect_a be_v less_o subject_a to_o dissolution_n than_o that_o which_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o supreme_a governor_n have_v all_o its_o bond_n and_o ligament_n dissolve_v however_o this_o his_o scheme_n of_o government_n be_v not_o erect_v as_o the_o most_o perfect_a but_o seem_v design_o adapt_v to_o what_o he_o take_v our_o government_n to_o be_v though_o not_o express_o name_v in_o which_o he_o suppose_v a_o single_a hereditary_a person_n have_v the_o constant_a supreme_a executive_a power_n 435.371_o p._n 435.371_o from_o who_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v all_o their_o several_a subordinate_a power_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o monarchy_n in_o any_o measure_n elective_a and_o not_o only_o coordinate_a power_n but_o all_o officer_n who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o immediate_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o constitution_n be_v beside_o his_o state_n of_o the_o question_n war_n vid._n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o state_n of_o war_n and_o whereas_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o monarch_n violation_n of_o the_o constitution_n restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o common_a judge_n in_o that_o state_n of_o war_n to_o which_o his_o injury_n force_v they_o no_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o clear_o and_o consistent_o he_o always_o reason_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o constitution_n warrant_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o a_o single_a contract_n between_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o heir_n who_o they_o have_v set_v over_o they_o who_o authority_n cease_v they_o be_v to_o new_a mould_n the_o government_n or_o set_v up_o the_o like_a as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o there_o plain_o be_v a_o far_a contract_n among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o throne_n may_v be_v vacant_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o contract_n they_o have_v regular_o make_v those_o election_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o history_n and_o be_v authentic_a precedent_n for_o our_o late_a proceed_n yet_o since_o this_o judicious_a author_n bring_v the_o government_n back_o to_o its_o first_o principle_n soon_o than_o our_o constitution_n allow_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o reason_v right_o in_o which_o i_o can_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o fail_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v
no_o force_n beside_o the_o keeper_n be_v a_o upstart_n power_n impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n without_o any_o formal_a consent_n at_o least_o not_o so_o full_o receive_v to_o the_o public_a administration_n as_o our_o present_a king_n be_v who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o very_a large_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n pursue_v the_o late_a method_n of_o call_v a_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n if_o that_o anno_fw-la 1660._o have_v power_n act_v with_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v itself_o a_o parliament_n why_o have_v not_o this_o in_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n to_o declare_v or_o choose_v one_o sure_o i_o be_o prudent_a antiquity_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n call_v or_o the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v as_o who_o be_v present_a that_o notice_n which_o they_o comply_v with_o be_v always_o sufficient_o formal_a celebrati_fw-la anno_fw-la 1127._o vid._n spelm._n con._n 2_o vol._n f._n 1._o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la habendi_fw-la synodos_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la primaevis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vid._n jan._n ang._n fac_fw-la nov_fw-mi and_o jus._n ang._n flor._n wigorn_n f._n 663._o confluxerant_fw-la quoque_fw-la illuc_fw-la magnae_fw-la multitudines_fw-la clericorum_fw-la laicorum_fw-la tam_fw-la divitum_fw-la quam_fw-la mediocrium_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la grandis_fw-la &_o inestimabilis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la determinata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dilata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propter_fw-la nimium_fw-la aestuantis_fw-la turbae_fw-la tumultum_fw-la ab_fw-la audientiâ_fw-la judicantium_fw-la profligata_fw-la etc._n etc._n rex_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la londoniae_n moraretur_fw-la auditis_fw-la concilii_fw-la gestis_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la &_o confirmavit_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la a_o willielmo_n cant._n etc._n etc._n celebrati_fw-la wherefore_o a_o general_n ecclesiastical_a council_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o h._n 1._o by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thither_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o those_o time_n the_o laity_n come_v i_o can_v say_v they_o sit_v there_o for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o common_o be_v at_o such_o assembly_n before_o the_o freeholder_n agree_v to_o representation_n that_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n whatever_o his_o quality_n that_o can_v have_v a_o convenient_a stand_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v over_o in_o the_o council_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o fall_v upon_o secular_a some_o they_o determine_v some_o they_o adjourn_v some_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o pole_n or_o voice_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a crowd_n and_o din_n and_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v their_o determination_n and_o confirm_v they_o they_o have_v full_a legal_a force_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o h._n 1._o and_o the_o force_n which_o the_o thing_n then_o agree_v on_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o ever_o since_o till_o alter_v by_o subsequent_a law_n may_v abundant_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o strict_a form_n for_o the_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o nation_n though_o not_o formal_o express_v at_o the_o time_n h._n 1._o do_v not_o stand_v next_o in_o the_o line_n his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n who_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o w._n 2._o be_v then_o alive_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o all_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n to_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o that_o time_n collective_o or_o by_o a_o regular_a representation_n it_o be_v within_o four_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n w_n yet_o hear_v what_o malmsbury_n say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n occiso_fw-la rege_fw-la willielmo_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la edicto_fw-la statim_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la misso_fw-la injustitias_fw-la a_o fratre_fw-la ranulpho_n institutas_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la pensionum_fw-la 1._o malm_n f._n 88_o de_fw-fr h._n 1._o &_o vinculorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la effeminatas_fw-la curiâ_fw-la propellens_fw-la lucernarum_fw-la usum_fw-la noctibus_fw-la in_o curiâ_fw-la restituit_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la tempore_fw-la fratris_fw-la intermissus_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la moderationem_fw-la legum_n revocavit_fw-la in_o solitum_fw-la sacramento_n svo_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la procerum_fw-la ne_fw-la luderentur_fw-la corroborans_fw-la laetus_n ergo_fw-la dies_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la revirescere_fw-la populis_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la anxietatum_fw-la nubila_fw-la serenarum_fw-la promissionum_fw-la infulgebant_fw-la lumina_fw-la et_fw-la nequid_fw-la profecto_fw-la gaudio_fw-la accumulato_fw-la abesset_fw-la ranulpho_n nequitiarum_fw-la faece_fw-la tenebris_fw-la ergastularibus_fw-la incluso_fw-la anselmum_fw-la pernicibus_fw-la nunciis_fw-la directum_fw-la quapropter_fw-la certatim_fw-la plausu_fw-la plebeio_fw-la concrepante_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la coronatus_n londoniae_n nonis_fw-la augusti_fw-la quarto_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la fratris_fw-la die_fw-la haec_fw-la eo_fw-la studiosius_fw-la celebrebantur_fw-la ne_fw-la mentes_fw-la procerum_fw-la electionis_fw-la quassarentur_fw-la poenitudine_fw-la quod_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la rumour_n robertum_fw-la comitem_fw-la ex_fw-la apuliâ_fw-la adventantem_fw-la jamjamque_fw-la affore_o king_n william_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v choose_v king_n whereupon_o by_o proclamation_n present_o send_v throughout_o england_n he_o forbid_v the_o injustice_n set_v up_o by_o father_n ranulph_n he_o remit_v debt_n and_o imprisonment_n drive_v effeminate_a person_n from_o the_o court_n he_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o candle_n by_o night_n in_o the_o court_n which_o have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o moderate_v some_o law_n according_a to_o former_a usage_n corroborate_n they_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o his_o peer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v elude_v upon_o any_o account_n a_o joyful_a day_n to_o the_o people_n seem_v again_o to_o flourish_v since_o the_o light_n of_o serene_a promise_n shine_v upon_o they_o after_o so_o many_o anxiety_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o their_o accumulate_v joy_n ranulph_n the_o dregs_o of_o villainy_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n messenger_n be_v immediate_o send_v for_o anselm_n wherefore_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o london_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o brother_n death_n with_o the_o eager_a acclamation_n of_o throng_n of_o the_o common_a people_n these_o thing_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n lest_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v shake_v with_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n that_o earl_n robert_n be_v come_v out_o of_o normandy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v here_o immediate_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o honest_a mob_n urge_v on_o and_o secure_v this_o election_n which_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o formal_a nobility_n will_v have_v dispute_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o soon_o have_v repent_v of_o upon_o expectation_n of_o make_v some_o particular_a term_n for_o themselves_o not_o regard_v the_o public_a good_a for_o which_o h._n 1_o have_v so_o large_o provide_v to_o set_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o time_n in_o a_o true_a light_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o what_o matthew_n paris_n take_v from_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n and_o particular_o from_o sigebert_n defuncto_fw-la itaque_fw-la rege_fw-la willielmo_n 74._o mat._n par._n 81._o sigisbertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la monachus_n huc_fw-la usque_fw-la cronica_fw-la sva_fw-la satis_fw-la eleganter_fw-la digessit_fw-la mat._n par._n f._n 74._o cum_fw-la magnates_fw-la angliae_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la quid_fw-la actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la roberto_n deuce_n normanorum_n regis_fw-la defuncti_fw-la fratre_fw-la primogenito_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la quinquenneum_fw-la in_o expeditione_n hierosolymitanâ_fw-la moram_fw-la pertraxerat_fw-la timuerunt_fw-la diu_fw-la sine_fw-la regimine_fw-la vacillare_fw-la quod_fw-la fratrum_fw-la vltimus_fw-la &_o juvenis_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la cum_fw-la callidè_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la congregato_fw-la londoniis_fw-la clero_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la universo_fw-it promisit_fw-la emendationem_fw-la legum_fw-la quibus_fw-la oppressa_fw-la fuerat_fw-la anglia_fw-it tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la nuper_fw-la defuncti_fw-la ut_fw-la animos_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la promotionem_fw-la accenderet_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la susciperent_fw-la &_o patronum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la clero_fw-la respondente_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la animo_fw-la volente_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vellet_fw-la concedere_fw-la &_o chartâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la communire_fw-la illas_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la antiquas_fw-la quae_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la tempore_fw-la sancti_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la consentirent_fw-la &_o in_fw-la regem_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la henrico_n autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la libenter_fw-la annuente_fw-la &_o se_fw-la id_fw-la facturum_fw-la cum_fw-la juramento_fw-la affirmante_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la favente_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la cvi_fw-la continuo_fw-la a_o mauritio_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o a_o thomâ_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la corona_n capiti_fw-la imponitur_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la diademate_n insignitus_fw-la have_v libertates_fw-la subscriptas_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ad_fw-la
exaltationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la populi_fw-la tenendam_fw-la concessit_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n william_n be_v dead_a the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n england_n so_o r._n 1._o be_v call_v but_o duke_n of_o normandy_n till_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o england_n the_o decease_a king_n elder_a brother_n who_o have_v be_v five_o year_n at_o the_o holy-war_n be_v fearful_a of_o waver_v long_o without_o a_o government_n which_o when_o henry_n the_o young_a brother_n a_o very_a wise_a young_a man_n cunning_o observe_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o promise_v a_o amendment_n of_o those_o law_n with_o which_o england_n have_v be_v oppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n new_o decease_v that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o to_o his_o promotion_n and_o love_n and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o for_o king_n and_o patron_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o clergy_n answer_v and_o then_o the_o great_a man_n that_o if_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n he_o will_v grant_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o charter_n those_o liberty_n and_o ancient_a custom_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a king_n edward_n they_o will_v consent_v to_o have_v he_o and_o will_v unanimous_o consecrate_v he_o king_n and_o henry_n free_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v he_o be_v consecrate_a king_n on_o our_o lady_n day_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o crown_n be_v immediate_o set_v by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o grant_v the_o under-written_a liberty_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy-church_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o follow_v his_o charter_n contain_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v before_o obtain_v not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n particular_o whereas_o the_o relief_n have_v be_v fuerit_fw-la cart._n h_o 1._o siquis_fw-la baronum_fw-la meorum_fw-la comitum_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la i_o tenent_fw-la mortuus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la as_o fine_n now_o in_o most_o copyhold_n manor_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a according_a to_o st._n edward_n law_n for_o which_o as_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n and_o h._n 3._o declaratory_a of_o the_o common-law_n there_o be_v know_v rate_n and_o h._n 1._o restore_v all_o the_o common-law_n with_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o he_o seem_v in_o two_o particular_n wise_o to_o have_v ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n the_o first_o be_v in_o gain_v to_o his_o side_n the_o director_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o concession_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o churchman_n which_o be_v whole_o new_a and_o that_o be_v that_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v dead_a 1._o vid._n cart._n h._n 1._o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o its_o tenant_n until_o the_o successor_n be_v induct_v which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o that_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o h._n 2._o 14._o vid._n anti._n brit._n inf_n f._n 135._o carta_n johannis_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la observentur_fw-la de_fw-la custodiis_fw-la arch._n episcopatuum_fw-la abbot_n prior_n eccles_n &_o dignitat_fw-la vacantium_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n prerog_n regis_fw-la 17_o e._n 2._o c._n 14._o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n 17_o e._n 2._o this_o indulgence_n to_o the_o church_n without_o special_a provision_n for_o keep_v it_o up_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o next_o general_a confirmation_n of_o the_o confessor_n law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o subsequent_a charter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o popular_a in_o this_o at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o another_o action_n which_o be_v his_o imprison_a ranulph_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o oppression_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n 76._o mat._n par._n f._n 76._o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o intention_n of_o punish_v he_o severe_o appear_v by_o ranulph_n make_n his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o great_a treasure_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o people_n ranulph_n no_o doubt_n can_v at_o a_o much_o cheap_a rate_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o lawyer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o magistracy_n vindicate_v if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o that_o age_n of_o less_o corruption_n 2._o vid._n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o government_n vindicate_v p._n 8._o i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o vacancy_n that_o the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v every_o thing_n reduce_v into_o its_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n all_o power_n devolve_v into_o individual_n and_o the_o particular_n only_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o new_a contract_n for_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a consent_n for_o punishment_n of_o act_n do_v before_o the_o dissolution_n and_o consequent_o revenge_v for_o that_o be_v at_o a_o end_n vid._n ib._n p._n 2._o who_o may_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o h._n 1._o do_v not_o stand_v next_o in_o the_o line_n to_o punish_v any_o criminal_n of_o the_o forego_n reign_n but_o ranulph_n be_v wise_a in_o run_v away_o and_o perhaps_o more_o modest_a than_o to_o think_v that_o for_o his_o useful_a part_n employ_v in_o the_o pillage_n and_o destroy_v innocent_a man_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o merit_v under_o the_o successor_n h._n 1._o have_v true_o show_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o people_n no_o man_n then_o raise_v any_o foolish_a scruple_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v please_v to_o all_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o can_v get_v together_o upon_o the_o interval_n of_o government_n have_v be_v hold_v valid_a that_o the_o vacancy_n may_v be_v as_o short_a as_o possible_a unless_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n have_v immediate_o appear_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o harold_n have_v be_v crown_v by_o surprise_n when_o the_o friend_n of_o w._n 1._o be_v at_o the_o confessor_n burial_n some_o author_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n part_n vid._n 2._o part_n will_v have_v it_o that_o harold_n be_v a_o usurper_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o little_a apt_a people_n be_v to_o dispute_v form_n when_o a_o king_n act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o nation_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o h._n 1._o act_v as_o king_n even_o before_o he_o be_v crown_v immediate_o upon_o his_o election_n for_o which_o huntindon_n be_v my_o author_n who_o have_v mention_v the_o death_n of_o w._n 2._o say_v henricus_fw-la frater_fw-la ejus_fw-la junior_a ibidem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_fw-la 1._o hen._n huntin_n f._n 216._o b._n de_fw-fr h._n 1._o dedit_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la wincestriae_fw-la w._n giffard_n pergensque_fw-la londoniam_fw-la sacratus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la a_o mauritio_n londonensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la his_o young_a brother_n henry_n be_v there_o choose_v king_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o w._n giffard_n and_o go_v on_o to_o london_n be_v consecrate_v there_o by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o what_o he_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o bishop_n anselm_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 2._o be_v not_o a_o additional_a evidence_n to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v that_o the_o convention_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crown_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o parliament_n or_o act_v as_o one_o eadmerus_n ordericus_n vitalis_n say_v anselmus_fw-la enim_fw-la dorebornensis_n archiep._n exulabat_fw-la eadmerus_fw-la f._n 38_o 39_o 40._o show_v this_o be_v at_o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n ubi_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la condicto_fw-la venimus_fw-la mat._n far._n f._n 25._o trajacere_fw-la quidem_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la inconsulte_fw-la id_fw-la facturum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la nullam_fw-la revertendi_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la ei_fw-la futuram_fw-la eadmerus_n anselm_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o the_o charter_n which_o he_o then_o grant_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v make_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o 178._o vid._n sup._n f._n 172_o &_o 178._o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o convention_n 1_o h._n 1._o be_v far_o less_o solemn_a and_o have_v much_o less_o ground_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o parliament_n than_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o remove_v a_o vacancy_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o invasion_n from_o duke_n robert_n they_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o time_n will_v sufficient_o excuse_v the_o absence_n of_o form_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o former_a time_n for_o the_o late_a manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o original_a right_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o form_n that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v a_o parliament_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v a_o objection_n since_o the_o word_n be_v much_o less_o ancient_a than_o such_o assembly_n nay_o i_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o e._n 1._o for_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n append._n vid._n append._n to_o consult_v for_o the_o publick-good_a of_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la 1._o vid._n sup._n cap._n 1._o since_o the_o cives_fw-la the_o common_a subject_n of_o the_o national_a power_n have_v make_v their_o determination_n in_o our_o case_n this_o according_a to_o that_o positive_a law_n which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o aught_o to_o quiet_a the_o debate_n and_o command_v a_o submission_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o positive_a law_n on_o their_o side_n the_o equitable_a reservation_n before_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_a warrant_n nor_o be_v the_o civil-law_n want_v to_o enforce_v this_o matter_n one_o barbarius_fw-la a_o runaway_n servant_n not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o get_v in_o favour_n with_o anthony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v praetor_n upon_o this_o a_o great_a question_n arise_v whether_o what_o he_o do_v or_o be_v do_v before_o he_o during_o his_o praetorship_n be_v valid_a 17._o hottom_n illust_n quest_n 17._o ulpian_n decide_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o hottoman_n upon_o that_o question_n say_v '_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o '_o law_n 6._o gotofredus_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n magistratûs_fw-la inhabilis_fw-la per_fw-la errorem_fw-la factâ_fw-la p._n 6._o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o resolution_n as_o they_o be_v in_o gotofred_n who_o best_o reconcile_v the_o various_a readins_n will_v great_o strengthen_v our_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o question_n there_o be_v only_o concern_v a_o servant_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o emperor_n and_o all_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o reason_n why_o ulpian_n hold_v the_o act_n of_o such_o good_a be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o common_a utility_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o who_o have_v business_n before_o he_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o servant_n this_o honour_n gotofred_n think_v if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n much_o more_o through_o mistake_n for_o if_o the_o people_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n may_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o publick-good_a not_o only_o design_v a_o servant_n for_o praetor_n but_o in_o this_o case_n by_o a_o just_a election_n take_v a_o servant_n away_o from_o his_o master_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n propound_v not_o to_o make_v a_o servant_n whole_o a_o true_a praetor_n not_o to_o take_v he_o from_o his_o master_n but_o only_o by_o a_o commodious_a interpretation_n to_o have_v what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o with_o he_o sustain_v and_o that_o so_o long_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o person_n choose_v shall_v not_o prejudice_v what_o be_v do_v gotofred_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n constitute_v by_o tyrant_n the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n be_v keep_v 25._o gotofred_n sup._n p._n 25._o the_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n or_o transact_v according_a to_o their_o will_n have_v be_v hold_v good_a transacta_fw-la sponte_fw-la transacta_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o defect_n seem_v great_a be_v the_o power_n be_v collate_v by_o one_o inhabil_n and_o so_o a_o substantial_a form_n be_v want_v wherefore_o in_o this_o part_n there_o seem_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhability_n of_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o elect_v and_o if_o ever_o the_o common_a utility_n or_o public_a good_a may_v warrant_v action_n out_o of_o the_o common_a course_n certain_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v plead_v more_o forcible_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o unless_o it_o have_v declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a way_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o irish_a and_o french_a force_n by_o this_o time_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n behold_v to_o the_o nice_a observer_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o impracticable_a form_n however_o such_o formalizer_n will_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v the_o french_a king_n advocate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o show_v a_o vacancy_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o barones_n regni_fw-la i_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o our_o late_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o admit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o then_o at_o least_o the_o commons_o now_o be_v but_o supernumerary_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n vote_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o majority_n of_o unite_a vote_n to_o carry_v it_o the_o settlement_n vote_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o nation_n but_o for_o the_o far_a conviction_n of_o those_o who_o still_o urge_v that_o to_o hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o parliament_n without_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v will_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o legal_a monarchy_n under_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o a_o paper_n which_o come_v out_o not_o long_o since_o entitle_v append._n vid._n append._n the_o present_a convention_n a_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v at_o large_a into_o the_o appendix_n as_o that_o paper_n give_v a_o abstract_n of_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n those_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v give_v confirfirmation_n to_o that_o paper_n object_n part_v 1_o object_n here_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o elementa_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o due_a form_n in_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n or_o of_o action_n lead_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o be_v unwarrantable_a the_o judgement_n must_v have_v be_v so_o too_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o those_o action_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o objection_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o part_v of_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n whence_o it_o follow_v regii_fw-la elementa_fw-la pol._n p._n 5._o since_o publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la juris_fw-la regii_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n nor_o consequent_o can_v call_v their_o prince_n to_o account_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o that_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v at_o large_a to_o be_v exert_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o depend_v upon_o state_v rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o can_v only_o be_v exert_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o privilege_n that_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n they_o can_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o convene_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o sit_v any_o long_a than_o the_o king_n please_v which_o be_v in_o different_a word_n but_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o position_n where_o there_o be_v already_o erect_v a_o
part_n in_o the_o king_n if_o the_o king_n invade_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n 344._o page_n 344._o he_o may_v be_v oppose_v with_o just_a force_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o any_o supremacy_n 348._o cite_v in_o christian_a loyalty_n pag._n 348._o and_o this_o he_o think_v must_v take_v place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o foreign_a war_n when_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v but_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v that_o part_n object_n mr._n falkner_n indeed_o except_v against_o this_o as_o erect_v two_o distinct_a government_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o execute_v answ_n 1_o yet_o he_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v warrantable_a in_o the_o empire_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o its_o constitution_n and_o capitulation_n but_o then_o he_o say_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n 349._o page_n 349._o we_o may_v thence_o discern_v that_o no_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v under_o any_o pretence_n a_o authority_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n how_o far_o he_o be_v right_a in_o this_o assertion_n i_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o shall_v impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a authority_n 2._o his_o other_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n enjoy_v you_o right_o of_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o judgement_n leave_v in_o subject_n be_v either_o equal_a both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o empire_n because_o though_o the_o latitude_n for_o judge_a may_v be_v the_o same_o the_o prince_n there_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o gather_a strength_n against_o the_o sovereign_n and_o consequent_o more_o temptation_n to_o it_o than_o where_o all_o be_v more_o immediate_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n answ_n 2_o but_o still_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o mr._n falkner_n that_o what_o he_o say_v must_v relate_v only_o to_o a_o ordinary_a judicial_a power_n or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n for_o if_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n even_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o he_o agree_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v this_o allowable_a here_o in_o such_o emergency_n 345._o pag._n 344_o 345._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o charge_v the_o two_o jesuit_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n with_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o treason_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n bate_v what_o they_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o kill_v a_o prince_n by_o private_a person_n for_o their_o self-defence_n even_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n i_o see_v not_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o be_v our_o dispute_n be_v chief_o with_o papist_n with_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n out_o of_o folly_n or_o design_n it_o can_v be_v improper_a to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o his_o quotation_n from_o the_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o these_o position_n 344._o page_n 344._o that_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n become_v a_o tyrant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n when_o he_o design_n in_o his_o government_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o private_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a and_o burden_n the_o commonwealth_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n sell_v the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a that_o when_o this_o tyrant_n be_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o then_o he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o become_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n what_o be_v bishop_n bedell_n opinion_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o have_v be_v say_v bare_o to_o represent_v the_o defence_n make_v by_o other_o without_o interpose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o which_o he_o say_v he_o observe_v for_o fear_v the_o bishop_n word_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o wrong_a handle_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n herein_o to_o countenance_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o 442._o life_n of_o bishop_n bedell_n p._n 442._o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o mr._n wadsworth_n who_o charge_v the_o hugonot_n and_o guise_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n with_o raise_v civil_a arm_n shed_v of_o blood_n occasion_v rebellion_n rapine_n desolation_n principal_o for_o their_o new_a religion_n the_o bishop_n say_v 443._o page_n 443._o these_o poor_a people_n have_v endure_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o scarce_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o story_n be_v now_o accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o they_o suffer_v no_o say_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o perfidious_a violation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n that_o have_v set_v france_n and_o flanders_n in_o combustion_n and_o afterward_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o fact_n he_o add_v and_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n mr._n waddesworth_n 444._o page_n 444._o do_v you_o approve_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n do_v you_o allow_v the_o butchery_n at_o paris_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v these_o poor_a protestant_n without_o approve_v the_o cruelty_n exercise_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v in_o their_o vindication_n do_v you_o say_v he_o 445._o page_n 445._o think_v subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o to_o offer_v they_o without_o either_o humble_a remonstrance_n or_o flight_n too_o their_o prince_n at_o their_o mere_a will_n against_o their_o own_o law_n and_o edict_n you_o will_v know_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o protestant_n war_n in_o france_n and_o holland_n be_v justify_v i_o interpose_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n not_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o both_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n also_o both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n have_v in_o such_o case_n allege_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o say_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o incline_v and_o enforce_v every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o violence_n second_o that_o of_o nation_n which_o permit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o other_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o more_o but_o a_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n in_o case_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o usurp_v their_o liberty_n margin_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o lord_n of_o his_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n shall_v attempt_v to_o dispoil_v they_o of_o the_o same_o impious_a the_o passage_n above_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o relation_n not_o as_o the_o author_n opinion_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o take_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o subject_n resist_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a under_o colour_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o own_o religion_n after_o all_o humble_a remonstrance_n they_o may_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o guard_n and_o be_v assail_v repel_v force_n with_o force_n as_o do_v the_o maccabee_n under_o antiochus_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o naples_n that_o